<<

Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few have phonetic spellings. Spelling is not helped by the difficulties of transcribing unwritten languages into European syllables and Roman script. Some languages have several names for the same . Further complications arise from the various dialects and corruptions within a language, and use of names borrowed from other languages. Where the people are bilingual the person recording the name may fail to check which language it comes from. For example, in northern where is the lingua franca, the recorded names, supposedly Arabic, include a number from local languages. Sometimes the same name may be used for several species. For example, kiri is the Susu name for both digitata and Drypetes afzelii. There is nothing unusual about such complications. For example, Grigson (1955) cites 52 English synonyms for the common dandelion (Taraxacum officinale) in the British Isles, and also mentions several examples of the same vernacular name applying to different species. Even Theophrastus in . 300 BC complained that there were three called strykhnos, which were edible, soporific or hallucinogenic (Hort 1916). Languages and history are linked and it is hoped that understanding how lan- guages spread will lead to the discovery of the historical origins of some of the vernacular names for the baobab. The classification followed here is that of Gordon (2005) updated and edited by Blench (2005, personal communication). Alternative family names are shown in square brackets, dialects in parenthesis. Superscript Arabic numbers refer to references to the vernacular names; Roman numbers refer to further information in Section 4.

337 338 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata

1.1 European names

Danish: abelbrødtræ (monkey ); abelbrød (, i.. monkey bread) Dutch: apebroodboom, apenbroodboom (monkey tree); apebrood, apenbrood (fruit, i.e. monkey bread) English: ape breadfruit40, baobab, baobab tree, cream of tartar tree40, dead-rat-tree (name refers to the hanging pods, which look like rats), Ethiopian sour gourd71, , lemonade tree, mock cotton tree, monkey bread tree55, monkey tamarind tree55, upside-down tree71; monkey bread, calabash71 (fruit) English (): baobab3, baobab tree5, cream of tartar tree, Indian -tree3 monkey bread tree3, monkey bread tree of Africa5; sour gourd5 (fruit) English (): monkey bread tree7; Judas’ bag (fruit so called by Roman Catholics because it contains 30 , i.e. pieces of silver) Englishi (West Indies) Bahamas: Jamaican tamarind56; monkey tamarind56 Dominica: monkey tamarind52, 56 : baobab57; Ethiopian sour gourd57; monkey bread57; monkey tamarind52, 56 St. Croix: cushion tamarind, Guinea almond52, Guinea tamarind52 St. Eustatius: Guinea almond52; Guinea tamarind52 French: arbre aux calebasses40, 71 (calabash tree), arbre de mille ans71 (tree of a thousand years), baobab71, calebassier du Sénégal40, 49, 71; calebasse du Sénégal (fruit), pain de singe19, 40, 49, 71 (monkey bread) Finish: apinaleipäpuu, baobabpuu German: affenbrodbaum, affenbrotbaum (monkey bread tree) Italian: baobab; noce delle scimmie (fruit, i.e. monkey’ walnut) Portuguese: baobá, cabaçevre71, calebassier (calabash); cabaçinhas redondas (fruit) Russian: óaoóaó Spanish: baobal Afrikaansii (South ): kremetert71, kremetartboom71 (cream of tartar tree)

1.2 African Names

The number of African languages is estimated to be just over 2000, consisting of four large phyla: -Congo (which includes the large Bantu family), Afro- Asiatic, Nilo-Saharan and . A phylum is defined as a language grouping larger, less well defined, and less widely accepted than a ‘family’, and typically contains several families (Heine and Nurse 2000). Creoleiii [Krio] (): monkey brade68 Creolev, Portugueseiv (, ): imbodeiro10, imbondeiro10 Creole, Portuguese-based Säotomense (Säo Tomé): miondo Creole (West Indies): mapu zombi52, 71 1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 339

1.2.1 Niger-Congo Phylumv

Family and Language Country Vernacular name Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Dogon Dogonvi oro38, 71; orobanou58 (-barked), orodienw58 (black-barked), oropil58 (grey-barked); géye40, tige40 (fruit); pepèru40 () Dogon Toro Niger ɔrɔ74, `ɔrɔ84 Atlantic-Congo, Kordofanian, Heiban Subgroup Heiban dhogwo, khor76 Nuba Abri (= Koalib) Nuba Mtns kwugwor76 Nuba Dire (= Koalib) Nuba Mtns kwugwor76 Jebel Tira Mani dhor76, θɔr84 Kalkadda dhor Khor Gana – dhogwo Jebel Heiban Laro dhogwo76 Atlantic-Congo, Kordofanian, Talodi Subgroup Talodi bosa11, 76 Tisoni bosa Jebel el Liri kishawiyi11, 11, 84, 76, tabarly22 Atlantic-Congo, Kordofanian, Tegali subgroup Tegal ora11 Elliri ora Atlantic-Congo, Mandevii, Eastern Group, Eastern Bisa [Bissa] Birkina Faso mor40, poo-qô68, poya59, poyah Busa fon40 kúka40 (ex Hausa) Shanga Nigeria hwon40 Atlantic-Congo, Mande, Eastern Group, Southeastern Guro [Kweni] bèlé40, 84 Atlantic-Congo, Mande, Western Group, Central-Southwestern, Central Bamanankan [Bambara] Senegal ()sira84, sira21, 25, 40, 45, sito21, 25, 40, tedum40; môlòdo40 (varietal name) Mali sira25, 40, 57, 59, 82, sito25; siradie71, siradjé58 (grey-barked),siramolni58 (dark-leaved), sirafing71, sirifing58 (black-barked), sirable71, sisrablé58 (red-barked); siraboau57 (); karin du (fruit pulp); molõdo38 (varietal name) sira40, 46; môlòdo (a varietal name) Jola [Diola, Dioyla, Dyula] Senegal bâ38, sira40 340 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Family and Language Country Vernacular name Jola (continued) Ivory Coast bu ba68, sira, sirra66 ebakai40 Mali bu ba68 Burkina Faso sira yiri79 Kono Sierra Leone sela40, 84 Malinkeviii [Maninka] Senegal sira38, sita, sito38, sitoo The Gambia ira, sita, sitra; sito (fruit); naa (leaves) Guinea-Bissau citô40 Guinea boki40, 68, sira40 Sierra Leone sira Ivory Coast boki47, 68 Mali boki40, 47, 68 Malinke (Koranko) Sierra Leone sira37, sire38 Mandinka [Manding, Socé] Senegal sita38, 71, sito25, 38, 71 Gambia sira38, sita40, sitra; sito38 (fruit); naa (leaves) Guinea-Bissau citô40 Guinea bõki40, sira40 Sierra Leone sida40, sira40 Mali sira59, sito59 Atlantic-Congo, Mande, Western, Central-Southwestern, Southwestern Loko Sierra Leone sakwi40, mbawi40 Mende Sierra Leone bo-wului68, gbowulo40, 84 Susu [Sousou] Sierra Leone kiri40, 84 Guinea kiri40, 68, 84 Susu-Dyalonke Sierra Leone kidi-na40 Atlantic-Congo, Mande, Western, Northwestern Soninke [Sarakole] Senegal kide40, 84, kidé25 Bobo Madaré [Bobo-Fing] Mali pii84 Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Bijago Bidjogo [Bidyogo] Senegal u-áto40, 84 Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Northern, Bak Balanta-Ganja Senegal laté25, 40, 84 Jola Fogny [Diola Fogny, Dirla Fogny] Senegal ba38, babaq38, 84, buba21, bubak21, bubaq25, bubakaba21, 40, bubakabu25, bubakakou71, fubak21, ghouis38, sira40 Jola Fogny The Gambia babaq25, bubak31, 42, bubakabu25, 40 (the taller), ebakai40, sira42, sita40, sitra; sito31 (fruit); naa (leaves) Guinea Bissau citô40 Guinea bõki40, sira40 1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 341

Family and Language Country Vernacular name Jola Fogny (continued) Sierra Leone sida40, sira40 Ivory Coast bu ba68, sira Mali bu ba68, sira59, sito59 Mankanya Senegal bedôal25, 40, 84 Mandjak [Mandyak] Guinea-Bissau bebaque40, benaquw, bedom-hal40, brungal40, burungule-burúnque40 Papel [Pepel] Guinea-Bissau burungule40 Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Northern, Cangin Noon [Non, None, Serer- Non] Senegal ba40, boh25, 40 Noon (Nominka) Senegal bak40, ibak40 Palor [Falor] Senegal ba25, bédoal21, laté21 Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Northern, Eastern Senegal-Guinea Basari Guinea-Bissau láté40 Senegal amag21, amak21, 25, a-màk40, 84, màk24, gamag21, gamak21, mamak21; e-tylsy24 () nittr, niturr40 Budik [Bedik, Tenda] Senegal a-màk40, a-maq25, ga-mak84, ga-màk24, gamaq25, 31; ga-kade24, nya-de (fruit shell) Wamei [Konyagi] Senegal a-mbu29, 40, 84, a-mbú24; -bú24 (fruit pulp) Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Northern, Senegambian Pulaar [Fula-Pulaar, Peuhl, Peul] bobbe50, boki50, gokki68, gokkigokki Senegal boiö25, 40, boki25, 40, 64, boré25, 40, bóy25, 40 The Gambia bokchi42, boki40, 31 Guinea Bissau boe64, bóè40 Guinea bohe64, bõki40 Mali babbe71, babbeé, bõki, boki40, 46, 71, bokki, mboki61, olohi45, 71 Pulaar (Tukulor) Senegal bobbe29, 45, bogi21, boiö21, boki21, 45, bôki, bokki pl. bowde29, boré21, boyi21, mbuki21 Burkina Faso bobbe45, boki45, 64, gokki, olohi45 Pulaar [Tukulor- Fulfulde] Senegal boki, bôki, bokki, gui, guye Fulfuldeix [Fulani] Guinea Bissau boe68 Guinea bohe68 Nigeria boki 71, okki40, 71 pl. ode40, oge40; bogeeje40, bokko40 (leaves); ohere40 pl. ohe, oye40 (fruit); njuulaandi40, njuuloondi (fruit pulp); gandiyaare40 pl. gandiyaaje, gorome40(seeds) 342 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Family and Language Country Vernacular name Fulfulde (continued) Burkina Faso bokki84, owde pl. owe, be29, horohi79 Niger bokki40, 84 Serer-Sine [Niominka] Senegal ba21, ba()45, bak21, 25, 40, 71, 84, boh21, ibak21, 25, mbak25, 40 Wolof x Mauritania gui50 Senegal ghouis28, 45, goui71, gouiï38, gouis71, goul28, gouye, gui21, 25, 38, 45, 68, 68, 84, guy, guye68; boui71, bui21, 25, 40, 71 (fruit); ndaba21 (fruit pulp); gif21, 25, 40 (seeds), tega25 (bark); lalo21, 25 (dried powdered leaves) Burkino Faso guye68 The Gambia goui40, gui, gwi42; buee42, bui40 (fruit) Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Southern, Limba Limba Sierra Leone kutidi40 Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Southern, Mel Themne [Temne] Sierra Leone a-kiri40, an-der-a-bai40, an-dercbai40 (the chief’s body), an-derebai68, an-derbai, andercbai Baga Koga [Koba] Mali kö40, kö-basera40 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Kru, Western Wè [Guéré] Ivory Coast go, pl. gwê40, 84 Wobe Ivory Coast gblè-tu84 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, North, Gur, Central, Northern, Oti-Volt Bieri Togo tebu84, tora84 Tayari Burkina Faso ñor-ga84, ñor-əri84 Nawdm [Nawdam, Losso] Togo todde84, todi44, təəga/teese84, tuura84, Dagbani [Dagbane] tùá pl. tùhí65, tú-á/-hé84, 28, 40, 84, tuwa17; tuwula pl. tuwuli70, tùyú pl. tùri65 (pod); tuzin70 (pulp); tùkpilli pl. tùkpilà65 (seeds); tukare40, tùkárikúmá65; tùkáyú (lalo); tukare70 (leaves) Moore [Moshi, Mossi] Ivory Coast toéga68 Ghana teega61, 84, teese61, 84, toyega17, 40 Burkina Faso taya, toayga29, 45, 71, toega45, 79, 82, toéga40, toeya, toga, toyégo40, trega71, twega45, 68, 71 Mali toega68, twéga68 Moore-Nawdam Togo kalim40, telo40; kekim40 (whole fruit) Dagara [Dagaare] Burkina Faso todde, tooru84, tuo40, tuura, twoo84 1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 343

Family and Language Country Vernacular name Dagara (continued) Ghana tuo17, 40 Bwamu [Bwa] Burkina Faso ‘iya84 Buli Ghana lúùn84 Konkomba Ghana nitule40 Ditammari [Somba] Togo turubu38, 40 Benin mouté67, mouto67, moutomu67, turubu40 Sisaala Ghana telin, teli40 Frafra [Nabt, Nankanni] Ghana tua40, tuwa28, 40 Naudem [Losso] Togo todi45 Kabiyé [Kabre] Togo taelu40; tschodum40 (leaves and seeds) Tem [Tshaudjo] Togo taelu40, telu40; tschodum40 (leaves and seeds) Bariba [Bargu Batonnun] Nigeria chon mu38, chonbu38, sona38 Benin chonbu38, chon mu38, conmu, sona38 sônbu67 Pila [Pila Pila, Yom, Yowa] Benin tobra38, tolro40 Gurma [Gourmantche] Burkina Faso bu tobu45, bu tuobu45, tuobu29 Moba Togo kankanssion44, tokala44, tuéleg44 Bimoba Ghana toreg17, 40 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, North, Gur, Senufo Minyanka Mali zige84 Senoufo Ivory Coast ngigne71, ngigné38, nigigué40, nigugué68, nguigué40, zehe84 Mali ngigne71, ngigné38, ngigué68 Burkina Faso ngigne71, ngigné38, ngigue40 Supyire Mali zhέngέ84 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, North, Adamawa-Ubangi, Ubangi Ngbanda Dem. Congo Rep. gbado80 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Kwa, Left Bank Adangme-Krobo [Dagme] Ghana salet∫o17, 40, salέt∫o84, salo17. 40, 84 Fon-Gbexi [Gbe-Fon] Benin kpassa38, 67, 84, zizon38, 84 Ivory Coast zizon68 Mali zizon68 Ewexii [Krepi, Vhe] Ghana alãgba17, a-dido40, (a)dido17, dodo17, 40, do dodo40 Togo adido40, àdìdó84, dudo38, duudo Gen-Gbe [Mina] Togo dido38 Gen-Gbe [Gen] Benin dido40 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Kwa, Nyo Nzema Ghana ekuba17, 40 Basa [Kraché] Ghana ala17, hilai17, kelai Ga [Gã] Ghana eaadzo17, sàalo40, sààlò84, shàaje40 Baule Ivory C oast fromodo38, 40, 68, 71, 84 Ghana fromdo38, fromodo17, 84 344 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Family and Language Country Vernacular name Baule (continued) Nigeria fromdo38, 84 Mali frondo68, 84 Wasa Ghana ɔdad(e)e40, odade Akan-Asantexiii Ghana ɔdadee40, odadee40, efoɔbrɔdedua17, efoɔbrɔdedwo17 Akan-Akuapem Ghana ɔdade40 Akan [] Ghana odade, otatowaa, ɔdade84, ɔdad(e)e17, 40, ɔtɔtɔwaa17, 40, 84 Guan [Guang] Ghana tooto, totɔ17, 40, 84 Gonja Ghana kèlárà40, totɔ24, 40 Krache [Krachi] Ghana kelle40, kelai40 Togo kelle40 Abron [Brong] Ghana ala17, 40; hilai17, kelai17, 40, 84, kelau84, nilai40 Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, Defoid, Yoruboid Igala Nigeria obobo40 Yorubaxiv Nigeria igi óshè68, ose68, osè40 Benin igi-ose, igi óshè40, osché67 Nago Nigeria otché38 Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, Edoid Edo Nigeria usì40 Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, Nupoid Gbari [Gwari] Nigeria kwahi40 Nupe-Nupe-Tako [Nupe] Nigeria muci40, 84; èmu40 (fruit); kúka84 (leaves) Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, Kainji Lopa Nigeria kufwə84 CLela [Lyle, L’éla] Burkina Faso k-kubu84, kukulu40 Ror Nigeria u-kuk84 sSaare Nigeria u-kup84 Rogo Nigeria u-ub84 Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, Plateau Kuki Nigeria upə84 Təsu [Tesu] Nigeria kúkúrú84 Hasha Nigeria ikum84 Berom Nigeria kugul leng84 Jijili Nigeria ulici84 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Bantoid Bafok njobwih40 Longto [Longa] Cameroon njobwih40 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Southern Bantoid Mbonga Cameroon ngubwele40 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Narrow Bantu, Northwestxv Akoose [(Ba)Kossi] Cameroon njobwele40, nujubwele 1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 345

Family and Language Country Vernacular name Bakundu-Balue [Kundu] Cameroon ngubwele40 Balundu-Bima [Lundi, Tanga] Cameroon njubwele40 Boloki [Luki] Democratic nkondo20 Repub. Congo Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, E, Kikuyu-Kambaxvi Kambaxvii kiamba54, mauye62, muama, muamba54, 62, muyu62, mwaama, mwaamba62, mwamba49, 84, 82, mwambo71; mauyu62 (fruit) Embu [Mbeere] Kenya muramba47, 62, 84 Meru Kenya muramba49, 62, 71, 84, murambu Tharaka Kenya muguna-kirindi62, muramba62 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, E, Nyika Chonyi [Kambe] Kenya muyu62; mauyu62 (fruit) Digo Kenya mbuyu62, 68 Giryana Kenya mbuyu62, muuyu62 Malakote Kenya mubuyu62 Taita Kenya miamba, mlamba84, mbale62, 68 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, , Nyilamba-Langi Mbugwe muwiye55, mwiwi53, 61, mwuwiye53 Rangi Tanzania mwiwi53, 55 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, F, Sukuma-Nyamwezi Sukuma [Kisukuma] Tanzania moandu68, mwanda53, mwandu53, ng’wandu Nyamwezi Tanzania mpele55 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, , Bena-Kinga Hehe Tanzania mkondo53, 55 Sangu Tanzania mkondo55 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, Gogo Gogo Tanzania mpela55 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, Shambala Shambala [Shambaa] Tanzania buyu53, muuyu53 Asu [Kipare, Pare] Tanzania mramba53, 55, 82 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, Shambala Bondei Tanzania muuyu53 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, Swahili Swahili mbuyu71, 84, muuyu Kenya mbuyu49, 54, 62, 71, 84, 82, muuyu62 Tanzania majani ya nbuyu49, majoni ya mbuyu59, msajoni ya mbuyu, matunta ya mbuyu49, mbuyu55, 61, 71, 84 Mozambique mbuyu71, 84 Swahili [Bjuni (Bajun)] Kenya muru Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, Zigula-Zaramao Zigula Tanzania muuyu53 346 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Family and Language Country Vernacular name Ruguru [Lugu, Luguru] Tanzania mpela55, mpele53 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, , Yaka Suku Tanzania mwanda53, 55, mwandu53, 55, ng’ wandu53, ngwandu55 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, K, Kwangwa Mbukushu divuyu37, divuyu37, dovuyu23 divuyu37, dovuyu23 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, L, Kaonde Kaonde mubuyu49 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, , Bemba Bembaxviii Zambia mu-uyu18, mubuyu18, 49 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, M, Lenje-Tonga Lenje Zambia muUyu18, muyu49 Tsonga [Tonga] Zambia mubuyu18, 49, 84, ximuwu84 moBuyu15, muBuyu15, mubuyu49, 72, muUyu15 Tsonga [Shangana] shimuwu, ximuwu23, 84, 78 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, M, Nyakyusa Nyakkyusa-Ngonde [Nkonde] mbuye49, 71 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, N, Nyanja Nyanja [Chewa, Chichewa] Malawi malambe84, mbuyu, mkulukumbo, mlambe49, 71, mnambe71, mulambe Mozambique malambe84, mnambe, nambe; malabeira (fruit) Zambia mbuyu49, mkulukumba49, mulambe49 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, P, Makua Makhuwa [Makua] Mozambique melapa Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central P, Matumbi Ngindo [Kingindo] Tanzania nonjii Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, P, Yao Yao Malawi mlongje, mlonje49, 71, 84 Mozambique n’bondo; mûcu (fruit) Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, , Herero Herero [Ovambo] Namibia omukura Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, R, Ndonga Kwanyama [Ambi, Ovamba] Namibia omu-kura84, omukwa pl. omikwa41; ekwa pl. omokwa41 (fruit) Pungu Namibia mukuyu Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, S, Nguni Ndebelexix Zimbabwe umkhomo49, 71, 72, 84 Zuluxx South Africa isimuhu71, isiMuhu23, 78, 82, isimuku78, isimuhu, isiMuku23, 84, umshimuhu71, umShimulu23, 78 1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 347

Family and Language Country Vernacular name Pondo South Africa mukuyu28 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, S, Shona Shona [Korekore, Zezuru] Zimbabwe muMungu15, muuku15, muuyu49, muUyu15, muVuku15, muWiyo15, muWiyu15, muWuyu15; muwuyu72 Shona-Karanga Zimbabwe mumbuyu, muUyu, muVuku15, muWuyu15; muwuyu72 Kalanga [Western Shona] Zimbabwe mbuyu72; muuyu49, siBuyu, siNdebele, umkomo14 Kalanga [Makalaka] Botswana boana, boyana Manyika Zimbabwe muBuyu9, muUyu9, muVuku9, muWuyu9 Ndau [Chisinga] Zimbabwe mubuyu14, muvei14, muwuyu14 Ndau (Batonga) Botswana boana, boyana Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, S, Sotho-Tswana Sotho Northern [North Sotho] Botswana motsoo84 Tswanaxxi [Bechuana] Botswana moana, movana84, mowana2, 78, muana37, muvana Lozi Zambia mubuyu49 Zimbabwe muBuyu15; mubuyu72 Lozi [Makolokol] Botswana moana Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, S, Tswa-Ronga Tshwa (Hlengwe) Zimbabwe muwu49, 72, 84 Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, Central, S, Venda Venda [Luvenda] Zimbabwe muvhuyu South Africa mukuyu28, muvhuyu23, 68, 84, 78

1.2.2 Nilo-Saharan Phylumxxii

Classification Country Vernacular name Eastern Sudanic, Eastern, Nara Nara dari Eastern Sudanic, Eastern, Nubianxxiii Jebel ed Daier fak11, 76 Umm Brembeita Sudan kwora11, 76 Delami Sudan kwora11, 76 Dillingxxiv Sudan tuberli11 Hameg Sudan uffa11 Eastern Sudanic, Western, Daju, Eastern Daju Logorik Sudan bagal11, 76 348 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Classification Country Vernacular name Eastern Sudanic, Nilotic, Western, Luo, Northern Burun Sudan bul11 Eastern Sudanic, Western, Dinka-Nuer Dinka Sudan dungwol11, 49, 71, 84 Nuer Sudan kusha11, 76 Eastern Sudanic, Western, Luo Northern Shilluk Sudan gag11, 11, 76 Eastern Sudanic, Nilotic, Eastern Maasai (Arusha) Tanzania mesera55 Maasai Kenya ol-imisera54, 55, 62, 71, ol-mesera84, ol-unisera71, olimisera49, olimisiera82 Tanzania ol mesera53, 55, ol-mesera84, ol-unisera71, olimisera53, 71, olmesera62, olmesere53, olmosera53,ormisira47, 68 Samburu Kenya lamai62 Tanzania lamai84 Eastern Sudanic, Nilotic, Southern Datooga [Barabaig] Tanzania gendergen25, 61 Kunama Kumama Eritrea ol ormisira amai asa Saharan, Western Kanuri Nigeria kuka (leaves for )40 (ex Hausa), kúwà84 Songhai, Southern Niger k`ɔɔ Benin kôô67 Djer Burkina Faso konian45, 62, 71; foku59 (dark ) Songhay [Songhai, Sonrai] Mali ko38, 71, kò40 pl. kòà40, 84, komian28, konian40, 71, kowa61 Songhay-Zarma Niger kwo40 Burkina Faso kowa33 Niger konian40 Futr Furxxv Sudan () maada pl. maadanga, 25, 76 Maban Maba wereek76 Unclassified Krongo Sudan badhusu, bàtòòsò pl. àtòòsò76 Kababyabaram Sudan badhusu, bàtòòsò76 Kufa [Kanga] Sudan ‘bazu, pl. nzo76 Kaatcha-Kadugli-Miri [Kadu] Sudan mansallo11, mànzɔlɔ pl. ànzɔɔne76 1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 349

1.2.3 Khoisan Phylumxxvi

Classification Country Vernacular name Hatsa Hadza Tanzania bahepe’a n||obabe83, nobako83 Sandawe Sandawe Tanzania gele55 , Northern Vasekela Namibia mukuyu

1.2.4 Afro-Asiatic Phylumxxvii

Classification Country Vernacular name Berberxxviii, Tamasheq, Southern Tamasheq Kidal [Tadghaq] Burkina Faso tăkudust84 Tamasheqxxix [Tuareg] Mauritania tedoûm Mali tudukust61 Iwellemmeden Mali tadgəmt84 Berber, Zenaga Zenegaxxx Mauritania tadaumit26 pl. tedumit26, tādmūt26, taidoum, täidoum, teïdoûm Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.3 Bana Cameroum kwəwə84 Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.4 Hdi Cameroon ka’u84 Parkwa (Podoko) Cameroon huhuwá Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.5 Giziga Cameroon mbaastay84 Mada Cameroon kokormbana84 Muyang Cameroon ăkrām84 Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.7 Daba Nigeria kàkā84 (fruit) Cameroon kàkā84 (fruit) Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.8 Bacama Nigeria kawtə84 Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.1, Westerm Tera Nigeria kukwa Chadic, Biu-Mandara, , B.1, Kotoko Proper Mpade (Makary) Cameroon kalkuka Malgbe (Malwə) Cameroon kwakwa Chadic, West, A, A.1 Hausaxxxi Burkina Faso kuka40, kuuka30 Niger kouka59, kuka40, 84 Nigeria , bambu84, bumbu40, dunku84, kubali40, kulambi40, kumbali40, múrnaà29, mùrnàà84 (Sokoto), gullutu84 350 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Classification Country Vernacular name Hausa (continued) Nigeria (Kabi), kouka71, kubali84 ), kuka38, 45, 68, 71, kulambali84 (Katsina), kuuka40, kúúkà pl. kúúkóókíí84; jar kuka40 (a variety), maiwa40 (a variety); gààtsiikà84 (young tree () ); bakko40 (leaves, ex Fula), gatsika (young leaves); kúmbàlíí84 gatsik (young leaves); kúmbàli (flower buds (Katsina), gulullutu40, ku(m)bali40, kulambali40 (flower); kuka bul, wáme40, wámé40, wámè84,wámi40, kwámii40 (fruit); (i)kwayo40 (husk); damsa40, gubdi40, kulkuli40 (fruit pulp); gumayi40, guntsu40, gùntsùù84, gwargwarmi40, gwàrgwámíí84(seeds) Chadic, West, A, A.2, Tangale, Dera Dera (Kanakuru) Nigeria kúrnjé40 Chadic, West, A, A.2, Bole Proper Bole Nigeria dəmbər84 Chadic, West, A, A.2, Bole, K larekare Karekare Nigeria kuci84 Chadic, West, A, A.2, Tangale, Tangale Proper Kushi Cameroon njobwele40 Kossi Cameroon njobwele40, nujubwele Chadic, West, A, A.3, Angas Proper, 2 Tal Nigeria bòkwo84 Chadic, West, B, B.1, Bade Proper Buda [Gashua Bade] Nigeria kukwáu pl. kùkun84 Ngizim Nigeria kuku84 Chadic, West, B, B.1, Duwai Duwai Nigeria kuko Chadic, West, B, B.2 Miya Nigeria kushi84 Chadic, West, B, B.3 Dass [Dot] Nigeria róon84 Guus Nigeria du[ul84 BB3 Jimi Nigeria girim84, girum84 Chadic, West, B, B.3, Boghom Boghom Nigeria mbùπdi84 Mangas Nigeria bokò84 1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 351

Classification Country Vernacular name Chadic, West, B, B.3, Zaar Proper Geji Nigeria daahooli84 Polci Nigeria pə’ roon84 Saya Nigeria dót84 Zul Cameroon bəlime84 Cushiticxxxi, North Bedawi [Hadendowa] Sudan humar11, 76 Cushitic, Central, Northern Bilen [Bilin] Eritrea dira Cushitic, East, Rendille-Boni Boni Kenya jah54 Cushitic, East, Somali Somali Somalia jach, jag33, yaaq64, yag49, 71, 84, yak62 Kenya (Tana) jag62, yak54 Cushitic, East, Oromo Orma Kenya yak53, 62, 84 Sanya Kenya yaka62 Cushitic, South Burunge Tanzania daka’u84, dakau62 Goroa [Goro, Gorowa] Tanzania dakaa’umó84, dakaumo55 Iraqw Tamzania gendar-yandi53, gendaryandi55 Wasi [Alagwa] Tanzania dakaa’imoo84 Semitic, Central, South Arabicxxxii Egyptian Arabicxxxiii ba hobab1, 13; habhab45, 71 (fruit); lobb21 (fruit pulp) India babbab81, bahobab, habhab, habhabú, hujed31, 81 Sudanese Arabicxxxiv Sudan homeira11, 49, 71, humar11, 49, 59, humr11, 71 (red-barked), tabal122, tebeldi11, 11, 27, 49, 71; gongoleis11, 71 (fruit), gongoles22, gunguleiz71 Shuwa Arabic [Chadic Arabic] Chad hamao38, hamar59, 71, hamaraya38, 71 (the red), hamray pl. hamar84, kalakûkay pl. kalaküka84, tabalday pl. tabaldi84 Senegal el-omarah, oufa; el-kongles (fruit) Niger hamar40, hamaraya40, homar, humar (red-barked); gongoleis (fruit) Nigeria hamar40, hamaraya40, homar40, humar40, oufa40, tabaldi40, el-omarah40; gongoleis40 (fruit) Arabic-Hassaniyaxxxv Mauritania el qandalîs16, qandallis, taydûme51, teidoum50, 68; 352 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Classification Country Vernacular name Arabic-Hassaniya (continued) teidoûm71, teïdoûm16; teidouma50; teidum50 Senegal qandalis9, taïdoum9 Burkina Faso teidoum47, 64, teïdoûm Niger oufa, tabaldi, tédum el omarah Yemini Arabic al shajarah – al gharibah60 (the strange tree) Jibbali (Dhofar) enkíjé48, enkízé, mukaza48 Semetic, South, Ethiopian Amharicxxxvi bamba49, 71, 84, dema49, dima47,68, dumma49, 84 , hemer, hemmer49, humme Tigrinya [Tigre] Sudan hamarat pl. hamar11, 75 Eritrea duma84, himeret Ethiopia damba49,, demba, dema49, dima35, 49, dime, dumma49, 71, hemer, hemmer49, 71, hummer35

1.3 Indian Names

1.3.1 Indo-European Phylum

Classification Country Vernacular name Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan Sanskritxxxvii India chitrala36, 81, chorami36, choramli81, dirghadandi36, 81, gajabala81, gandhabahula36, gopali36, 81, gorakkchinch81, goraksacinca81, gorakshi36, gorashi81, goraksi81, kasmiramlika81, pancaparni81, pancaparnika81, panchaparinka36, ravanamlika81, sarpadandi36, 81, sitaphala81, sitaphalam81, sudandika36, 81 Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Eastern zone, Bengali-Assamese Bengali India gorak amali39, 75, 84, gorakamali80, rukhado75 Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, North-western zone, Sindhi Kachchi [Cutchi] India gorakh chinch39, 74 1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 353

Classification Country Vernacular name Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Central zone Gujaratixxxviii India bukha5, 84, chor amli73 (not genuine tamarind), choyari chinch5, 74 (horse’s tamarind), gandiyu zaad73 (mad tree), ghelu zaad73 (mad tree), gorak-ambli39, 84, 80, gorakh-amli80, gorakh chintø5, 84, gorakh imli73, gorakha-amli5, gorakhamli39, gorakha-amli5, 74, rukhado39,. 80, rukhado73, sumpura6, 71, 80 Panjabi Eastern [Malwa] India kalbriskh5, kalpbriskh5, khuräsäni imli31 Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Central zone, Western Hindi India gor amil chora5, gor aml chorai74, gorak amli39, 81, górak amali10, górak amli6, 74, 84, gorak imli39, 81, gõrakh imli31, gorakh amli5, 74, 80, gorakh imli30, 71, gõrakh imli75, gorakamali81, gorakhamali81, gorakhimli80, gorakhchincha, goramlichora81, hathi kathian39, 74, 80, háthi khatiyán6, 71 (elephant’s flax), hatti-kattian81, kalapbirchh31, 74, (the mythical wishing tree), háthi khatiyán74 (elephant’s flax), hátkí khatyán5 (the ), lochora81, sumpura81, vilaiti imli84 (exotic tamarind), vilayti-imlí5, 30 (exotic tamarind), vilayyati Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Southern zone Marathi India gonik-chintz81, gorak chinch74, gorakh chinch39, 81, gorakh chinchi6, 39, 80, gouruk chintz74, gorakhchinch81, gorakhchincha5, 74, gouruk chintz74, sumpura gorakh chinchi39 Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Sinhalese-Maldivian Sinhala [Singhalese] Sri Lanka aliya-gaha75 (elephant-tree), alliya- gaha 354 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

1.3.2 Dravidian Phylumxxxix

Classification Country Vernacular name Southern, Tamil-Kannada Tamil India aanaipuliya maram81, anaimaram81, anai-puli5, 74, anaippuli36, anai- puliya-maram81, anai-puliyamaram81, anai-puliya-marram5, 6 (the plant), anaipuliamaram39, 80, 81, anaipulia-maram81, anaipuliya-marum71, 74, 81, anaippuli81, anaippuliyamaram81, arucaka81, arucakamaram81, arukkankopikam81, arrukkankopika-maram81, cimaippulu81, korakkarmaram81, korakkarpuli81, malukikam81, malukikamaram81, paparapuli81, paparapulia80, paparaphulia39, papparapapa-puli81, papparappuli6, 36, 71, 74, 80, 81, pappura puli81, parpparappuli81, pepper-appaulu81, perukkamaram81, perukku36, 81, pontaippulimaram81, pontampuli81, puri36, 81, puri-maram81, purimaram81, purinelli81, purippuli81, toti81, totimaram81, totiyam81, totiyamaram81, yanaippuli81, yanaippulimaram81, yanaipuliyamaram81 Sri Lanka anaippuli; papparappuli34, perukka, perukku- maran34; puri Kannada India aane hunise81, anehunese39, 80, bhrahmlica39, 80, brahamlika74, 81, maggivaamu39, 80, magimaavu81, magimavu81 South-Central, Telegu Telugu [Telegu] India brahaamlika74, brahma-mlika71, 74, 81, brahmaamlika39, 80, brahmamlika81, maggimavu81, 2 Malagasy Names of Adansonia 355

Classification Country Vernacular name Telugu (continued) maggivaamu39, 80, seemachintakaaya39, 80, seemasinta71, 74, simachinta81, simae-chinta80, 81 Sources: Alpino (1592)1; Livingstone (1857)2; Masters (1868)3; Firminger (1875)4; Watt (1885)5; Dymock et al. (1890)6; Trimen (1893)7; Stow (1905)8; Basset (1909)9; Heim et al. (1925)10; Broun and Massey (1929)11; Andrews (1953)12; Nicolas (1953)13; Pardy (1953)14; Wild (1953)15; Leriche (1954)16; Irvine (1961)17; White (1962)18; Haerdi (1964)19; Robyns (1964)20; Adam (1970)21; Drar (1970)22; Palmer and Pitman (1973)23; Ferry et al. (1975)24; Kerharo and Adam (1975)25; Lewicki and Johnson (1975)26; Wickens (1977)27; Leger (1978)28; Toutain (1979)29; Vaid and Vaid (1979)30; Armstrong (1980b)31; Weiss (1980)32; Wild and Gonçalves (1980)33; Robyns (1981)34; Jansen (1982)35; Jayaweera (1982)36; Larson (1982)37; Baumer (1984)38; Anonymous (1985)39; Burkill, 1985)40; Rodin (1985)41; Szolnoki (1985)42; Teel (1985)43; Adjanohoun et al. (1986)44; Maydell (1986)45; Thoyer (1986)46; Riley and Brokensha (1988)47; Miller and Morris (1988)48; FAO (1988)49; Jaoen (1988)50,Taine-Cheikh (1988)51; Rashford (1991)52; Hines and Eckman, (1993)53; Beentje (1994)54; Mbuyu et al. (1994)55; Rashford (1994a)56; Nordeide et al. (1996)57; Sidibé et al. (1996)58; Smith et al. (1996a)59; Wood (1997)60; Diallo et al. (1999)61; Johansson (1999)61; Maundu et al. (1999)62; Thulin (1999)64; Blench (2000)65; Ambé (2001)66; Codjia et al. (2001)67; Baerts-Lehmann (2002)68; Gebauer et al. (2002b)71; Okoro (2002)70; Sidibé and Williams (2002)71; Mullins 2003)72; Reddy et al. (2003)73; Singh (2003)74; Vandercone et al. (2004)75; Blench (2004, personal communication)76; Gupta and Tanon (2004)77; Hankey (2005)78; Maurunda and Bouda (2005)79; Monuc (2005)80; FRLHT (2006)81; Sacande et al. (2006)82; Watson (2006, personal communication)83; Blench (2006a)84.

2 Malagasy Names of Adansonia

English (general term): baobab, bottle tree French (general term): baobab 356 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

2.1. Austronesian Phylum

Classification Species Vernacular name Malayo-Polynesian, Barito, East, Malagasyxl Malagasy [Mahafaly] A. za za Bushi [Sakalva] A. digitata baobaba22, bontona14, ‘boringy’14, 15, fontana15, 20, horingy20, rainiala14, 15, 20 (father-of-the-), renala18, reniala14, 17, 18 (mother-of-the-forest), ‘ringy’14, 15, 20, sefo2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10. 15, 16, 17 Malagassy A. grandidieri ‘bontony za’11, bontouna13, renala22 (mother-of-the- forest), raine-ala9, rainiala, reine-ala9, reniala2, 3, 6, 10, 11, 12, 13, 17, réniala3(mother-of-the- forest13), zabe12 A. perrieri bojy19, bozy16 A. rubrostipa boringy14, 22, fony6, 7, 9, 14, 17, 21, ringy2, 3, 6, 8, 14, 17, ‘za’14, za mena6, zamena2, 3, 4, 7, 8, 9 (red za8) A. madagascariensis bontona1, 5, 8, 15, 22, boy, bontony17, botony, bontouna, bozy6, 14, bozybe, ‘fony’8, 15, m’boïo17, ‘reine-ala’8, reniala11, 16, renida11, vontona17, 22, ‘za’1, 6, 8, 14, 19, ‘zabe’14 A. za bontona1, 5, 15, 17, boringy14, 84, bozo15, bozy18, bozybe18, reniala11, ringy14, 17, za1, 5, 6, 14, 17, 18, 21, 22, za bé3, za mena17, 19 (red za, from the reddish tinge of the| bark), zabe17, 18, zahabe15, 17 Malagasy Antankarana A. suarezensis bojy19, bozy4, 18 Sources: Heckel (1903)1, Heim et al. (1902)2; Jumelle and Perrier de la Bâthie (1909a, b)3, 4; Heckel (1910)5; Jumelle and Perrier de la Bâthie (1910)6; Jumelle and Perrier de la Bâthie (1912)7; Poisson (1912)8, Jumelle and Perrier de la Bâthie (1913)9; Perrier de la Bâthie (1924)10; Perrier de la Bâthie (1952a, b)11, 12 Perrier de la Bâthie (1953)13; Perrier de la Bâthie (1955)14; Pernet (1957)15; Capuron (1961)16; Cabanis et al. (197017; Baum (1995b)18; Bond (2001, personal communicaton)19; Baerts-Lehmann (2002)20; Bond (2002)21; Blench (2006a)22. 4 Notes 357

3 Australian Names of Adansonia gregorii

Englishxli: baob7, baobab7, boab3, 5, 7, boabab3, 5, boadab7, botle-tree3, 7, gouty-stem tree1, 2; nuts5 (pods)

3.1 Australian Phylumxlii

Classification Region Vernacular name Bunaban Bunaba [] Fitzroy Crossing, WA larrkarti5; wajarri5 (fruit); ngipi5 (seeds) Djamindjungan Djamindjung [Ngaliwuru] Victoria River, NT kuruwan5 Nungali Victoria River, NT muruwan5 Djeragan Mirriuwung [Miriwoong] Kununurra, WA gadawori4 Pama-Nyungan [Nigarinyman] Victoria River, NT jamulang6 Worrorran Kwini [Gunin] Kalumburu, WA jumulu5 Bremorai Kalumburu, WA dDjungeri3 Sources: Cunningham (1837)1; King (1837)2; Crawford (1983)3; Brown (1985)4; Lowe (1998)5; Smith et al. (1993)6; Ramson (1998)7.

4 Notes

4.1 European Languages i The baobab (Adansonia digitata) is widely known in the West Indies as monkey bread and monkey tamarind tree, and it is generally assumed that it acquired that name because monkeys eat the fruit. However, Rashford (1994a) argues that in the West Indies ‘monkey’ implies imitation and the pulp is called monkey bread because it resembles bread, and monkey tamarind because it tastes like tamarind (Tamarindus indica). However, the term ‘monkey bread tree’ is also used in Africa, where the term ‘monkey’ does not carry the meaning ‘imitation’ and has been adopted into a number of European languages where, in my opinion, its more literal meaning remains valid. The name Guinea tamarind is attributed to the similarity in taste of the baobab seed to the tropical or Barbados almond ( catappa); however, Irvine (1961) likened the taste to that of the sweet almond (Prunus dulcis). 358 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

ii Africaans is a Dutch dialect influenced by French and Malayan (Cross and Wilson 1991; Heine and Nurse (2000) consider it to be either a separate German ‘language’, or a very distinct overseas ‘dialect’ of Dutch, or a Dutch-‘based’ Creole.

4.2 African Languages iii Owing European colonisation, a simplified form of speech, known as ‘pidgin’, evolved as the linguae francae from the languages of colonial powers and those of local populations. Once pidgin had become the mother tongue of sections of the population, with its own vocabulary and grammar, it became known as a Creole (Wolff, 2000). iv Imbodeiro and imbondeiro are derived from the Mozambique Bantu-Yao name n’bondo (Ficalho 1884; Hiern 1896). The Niger-Congo languages may have been spoken from 13,000 BC or ear- lier. The proto-Mande-Congo era was the first important stage in Niger-Congo his- tory, with the cultivation of yams (Dioscorea spp.) and possibly other crops, such the oil palm (Elaeis guineensis), by the Atlantic and Ijo-Congo peoples. The first expansion of the Niger-Congo peoples was from the Nuba Mountains in the Sudan, where proto-Kordofanian was spoken, to Mali in the west, and became the territory of the Mande and Atlantic Congo branches. Between c. 8100 to 6000 BC, a period when were more extensive than they are today, the Atlantic and Ijo-Congo peoples spread cross the woodland savannas of . In the somewhat drier period of c. 5000–4000 BC, proto-Benue-Kwa descendents of the proto-Volta-Congo people expanded southwards into the West African rain . Archaeological evidence for the development of stone tools required by the incoming Benue-Kwa cultivators for clearing rain forest for growing yams and oil palms dates from this period. In 3000 BC the Bantu-speaking peoples, an offshoot of the Benue-Kwa, expanded from Cameroon into the Congo rain forests. Over the next 3000 years various Bantu societies spread successively through many parts of the equatorial rain forest and south into the woodland savannas of southern Africa, bringing with them the cultivation of the yam. In roughly the same period the Adamawa-Ubangians carried yam cultivation eastwards through the woodland savannas just north of the equatorial rain forest, across what is now known as the Central African Republic (Ehret 2000). See xv for the Eastern Bantu. vi Little is known of the history of the Dogons but following the collapse of the they are believed to have migrated from the more fertile lands of the Nile Valley and settled in the region of the 250 km long Bandiagara escarpment of south-eastern Mali by the 14th century, a territory which they shared with the Tellem until the 15th or 16th century. The Tellem, a sub-Saharan pygmy group of cliff dwellers, arrived in the area during the 11th century; they had disappeared without trace by the 16th century (Pern 1983; Schuster 2001). 4 Notes 359

vii With the rise of the Berber ‘Almoravid’ movement in the western Sahara and the conquest of the Maharab between 1054 and 1077, Muslim influence grew and the Kingdom of Ghana, in what is now southern Mauritania and eastern Mali, prospered. The people are believed to be the ancestors of the Soninke. In about 1203 the Kingdom of Ghana was conquered and became a vassal of the Mandinka Kingdom to the south, and in 1240 was absorbed into the vast, newly created Kingdom of Mali founded by the Mande-speaking people, which lasted for some 400 years. Today the include Malinke, Bambara, Soninke and Kpelle-Mende ( and Wilson 1991). viii The ancestors of the Malinke (Mandingo) of Mali, Senegal and Guinea were once members of the powerful Kingdom of Mali. In the 19th century AD they occupied a small state near the Niger River in present-day Mali. They are part of a people spread throughout West Africa speaking dialects of Manding (Moss and Wilson 1991). ix The nomadic, cattle-owning Fulani (who call themselves Foula or Pullo) are a large and conspicuous tribal group, made up of a number of substantial iso- lated populations spread across the grassland savannas from Senegal to Chad, and extending into the Sudan. In the Sudan they are known as Fellãta and some of them have intermarried with the local Baggara. The Fulani originated in the far west of the Sahel as livestock specialists who coexisted with subsistence farmers in the Kingdom of 11th century Senegal. By establishing similar patterns of coex- istence with other subsistence farmers, they extended their use of the Sahelian grazing lands eastwards, reaching northern Nigeria by the 17th and 18th centuries. Their spread culminated in the establishment of the Fulani-Hausa Empire of the Sultanate of Sokoto; their language is Fulfulde. x According to tradition the Wolof of western Senegal and The Gambia came from the north and settled in an area between the Rivers Senegal and Gambia, where another group, the Jola, were already well established. By the 15th century the Wolofs had conquered many of the other groups in the area apart from those along the coast, and had created a large empire (Moss and Wilson 1991). xi The Fon migrated from south-west Nigeria during the 13th century and settled in Ketou, where overcrowding forced them to settle in southern Benin. Here, together with the Adja, and Arada, they established the kingdom of Allada. Leaders from the core group then went on to found the smaller kingdoms of Whydah, Jakin, Za and Tori along the coastal and lagoon areas. The Allada kingdom of the Fon and its offshoots remained tributary states of the Oyo Empire. The Fon speak a tonal language very closely related to Ewegbe. xii The Ewe are people who migrated from south-west Nigeria to the coastal and inland areas of Ghana and Benin. According to oral tradition the Ewegbe- speaking peoples trace their origins to the early migrations of the Yoruba, whose 10th century kingdom existed along the northern rain forest edges of present-day eastern Nigeria. These pre-Ewe peoples are said to have joined the drought- and famine-enforced migrations of the Yoruba and Adja peoples to Ketou in present- day Benin. In the 13th century over-population forced the pre- to seek new territory. They migrated westward and split into two groups. One group settled 360 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names near the Mono River and founded the settlement of Tado, where it again split, one subgroup migrating to the plateau between the Mono and Haho rivers. The second Tado subgroup migrated further eastward in Benin and founded the Adja kingdom of Alladah; they are said to be the ancestors of the Anlo-Ewe who settled in Nuatja. During the mid-17th century groups of people fled from Nuatja. A northern group settled in the uplands and valleys, a middle group near the Akwapin-Togo ranges (Togo Mountains), and a southern group in the lagoon and coastal region. xiii The Ashanti are a large branch of the Akan peoples whose ancestors are believed to have settled in the Black Volta basin and adjoining Ivory Coast during the 10th century. According to oral tradition these Ashanti ancestors migrated to the forest regions more than 2000 years ago. Considerable racial mixing occurred during centuries of continuous north-ward and southward migration. The Akan descended from immigrants who mingled with pre-existing groups and developed the Twi language. Straddling the trade routes from the nearby Empire of Mali to the gold fields in the southern forest zone, the Akan divided into clans and close-knit lineage groups, and prospered. xiv The origins of the Yoruba in south-west Nigeria, Benin and central Togo are unknown but by the 11th century they had developed a rich urban and court life. Between the 17th and 18th centuries both Oyo and Benin had became large empires, that of Oyo collapsing in the 1800s (Moss and Wilson 1991). xv Beginning in the 3rd millennium BC from a homeland in Cameroon the Benue-Kwa peoples, speakers of , spread east and south into the equatorial rain forests of the Congo. During the first millennium BC the Mashariki or Eastern Bantu, descendants of the proto-Bantu communities, began to spread eastward beyond the rain forest borders into the Great Lakes region. Finally, between 300 BC and 100 BC, the Mashariki communities expanded fairly rapidly across eastern Africa, from and Kenya south to KwaZulu-Natal in South Africa. During their migrations they encountered people from the Nile region and from Arabia. At about the same time, other moved south from the rain forest into the savannas of Angola and Zambia. In southern and many parts of eastern Africa, the expansion of Bantu-speaking peoples proceeded at the expense of the Khoisan language, while in Bantu sometimes replaced the Southern Cushitic and Eastern Sahelian languages. From the 9th century onwards the coastal peoples had became important merchants, trading with the , being converted to . Their language is now a mixture of Bantu and Swahili (Moss and Wilson 1991; Ehret 2000). As well as the Bantoid subgroup, all of the vast Benue-Congo group of languages are spoken in Nigeria and Cameroon. It is suggested that the region where the Bantoid subgroup of languages originated was the central Benue val- ley. This view contradicts the earlier assumption that the Bantu-speaking peoples originated in and migrated southwards from the Lakes region of East Africa. Given the wide extension of the Bantu languages and the small differentiation among them, it follows that this was a fairly recent movement, and that Bantu culture is a relatively recent southeastwardly expansion of the Guinea-coast of culture (Greenberg 1970). 4 Notes 361

Bantu-speaking peoples broke up into a number of distinct societies. As they became fragmented, they developed language offshoots from the original Bantu- based language, including Bemba, Chokwe, Fang, Ganda, Herero, Kamba, Kikuyu, Kimbudu, Kikongo [Kongo], Kuba, , Loangos, Luba, Lunda, Maasai, Makua. , Mbundu, Mukande, Ndebele, Ngundi, Nyika, Ovamba, . Pondo, Swazis, Tsonga, Tswana, Venda, Xhosa and Zulu (Moss and Wilson 1991). There are clearly two competing Bantu in eastern and southern Africa, #mbuyu and #muramba, or something similar. It is possible that the similar forms in Swahili and Tonga are loans rather than true genetic cognates. Nevertheless, the South African Bantu names are clearly akin to #mbuyu and it is therefore possible that the baobab was carried southwards with Bantu expansion (Blench 2003). xvi According to Kikuyu tradition, Kikuyu clans began to expand in the 16th century from their homelands in the northern part of their present-day territory, purchasing land for farming from the Athi people (Moss and Wilson 1991). xvii By the 16th century the cattle-owning Kamba had developed into a distinct society in the plains around Mount Kilmanjaro but facing competition from the Maasai in the early 17th century, they gradually migrated north-eastward during the following two to three centuries. By the late 1600s they had settled in the higher hilly parts of central Kenya (Moss and Wilson 1991). xviii The Bemba of the plateau region of north-western Zambia are believed to have entered Zambia from neighbouring Zaire in the late 17th century or earlier (Moss and Wilson 1991). xix The warrior Ndebele of Matabeleland in southwestern Zimbabwe are a breakaway group of the . Founded in 1831, they moved northward from South Africa into Matabeleland, where they subjected the Shona to their rule (Moss and Wilson 1991). xx The Zulu of KwaZulu-Natal and Limpopo Provinces of South Africa are cat- tle-herders and warriors. They are descendents of the Ntungwa-Nguni peoples who inhabited south-eastern Africa in the 15th century. In about 1700 a subgroup, the ances- tors of the Zulu, migrated towards present-day KwaZulu-Natal where, by the late 1700s, overpopulation forced them to spread out across the land (Moss and Wilson 1991). xxi The Tswana of Botswana and South Africa speak Setswana. The various Tswana groups trace their origins to expansions of the Sotho, chiefly families who originated in present-day central and southern Limpopo Province. Beginning in about the 14th century, the expansions of the original migrating groups became fragmented by internal strife and drought. By the 15th century, the Rolong (BaRolong) had emerged as a powerful kingdom, stretching from near present-day Pretoria westward into Botswana. By the 17th century several other chiefly lines were established in eastern Botswana (Moss and Wilson 1991). xxii Bender (2000) regards the Nilo-Saharan phylum is the least widely accepted of the four phyla recognised by Greenberg (1970). xxiii The numerous vernacular names for Adansonia digitata found in the Republic of the Sudan among the inhabitants of the Nuba Mountains originate from the time when the Nuba, or brown races, sought refuge among the mountains fol- lowing the Arab invasion of the Sudan lowlands. The Nuba are by no means a 362 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names homogenous group of people; they speak more than 63 distinct languages and many different dialects. The inhabitants of several hills may share the same language, but in some areas the language spoken in one village may be unintelligible in a neigh- bouring village (Greenberg, 1970). Note that one of the vernacular names used, tabarly, near Jebel el Liri, shows an affinity with the Sudanese Arab tebeldi. xxiv Dilling is on the periphery of the Nuba Mountains, and tuberli suggests an affinity with the Sudanese Arab tebeldi. xxv -speaking peoples are the principal inhabitants of Darfur Province in the Sudan, with a small group in eastern Chad. Fur is a term that properly applies to the language; the people claim to belong to the Keira dynasty but are known more widely as Fur. The Upland Fur occupy the Jebel Marra massif, and the largely Arabized Lowland Fur the surrounding plains. Their origins are obscure. Three dynasties, the Daju, Tunjur and Keira/Fur, are believed to have emerged from the original Neolithic Tora population; traditionally all three arose from intermarriage with and absorption of earlier dynasties. By 1200 AD the Daju from Ouadaï (Wadai) in Chad ruled Darfur, to be replaced in 1350 by the Tunjur in the northern and central areas, people who are believed to have come from the Dongola area. Shortly after 1500 Darfur became part of the great Bornu Empire, which extended from northern Nigeria to the Nile until it collapsed in 1603. The Keira/Fur dynasty succeeded that of the Tungur at about the same time (Balfour-Paul 1955; Barbour 1961). xxvi The origin of the Khoisian, the oldest African phylum is uncertain, possibly dating from as far back as 20,000 BP. Is it a genetic unity or a collection of languages that has, over many millennia, grown together and acquired certain typological fea- tures? The genetics of the Khoisian languages has been further confused by the extinction of unrecorded languages and by insufficient study of those still spoken. The term Khoisan was created to refer to the related Hottentot and Bushman peoples and is compounded from Khoikhoi (men of men) and San, the names by which the Hottentots and Bushmen respectively call themselves. San were the original inhabitant of the Kalahari region and were followed by the Khoikhoi, who probably originated from a San group. Hottentots are mainly pastoral with a some- what complex political organisation and sense of ethnic distinctness, while Bushmen are generally hunters and gatherers. Both speak languages featuring click-sounds, which have been borrowed by neighbouring Zulu and southern Soto. Sandawe and Hadza (Hatsa) languages spoken in Tanzania, also feature click con- sonants, and are remotely related to Khoisan. The Sandawe are hunter-gatherers and agricultural and pastoral people of south-east Lake Victoria, Tanzania; the Hadza, also known as Hadzapi, Kindega, Wakindega or Watindenga, are a small group of hunter-gatherers who live some distance north-west of the Sandawe. The Khoisan of today are the remnants of an ancient hunting and gathering people that once occupied eastern Africa from Ethiopia to the Cape of Good Hope. These nomadic people were moving south at about the same time, 3000 to 1000 BC, as the Bantu of West Africa began expanding eastward and southward, arriving in Botswana between 200 and 500 AD. What appears to have been an amicable relationship was established between the three nations. By the 15th century AD the old Khoisan traditions survived only in the south-west of Africa. Towards the coast the land was suitable for cattle grazing and the Khoikhoi became herders, while those nearer the Kalahari, the 4 Notes 363

San, continued as hunters and gatherers, with their distinct life-styles, the two groups became independent of each other. The Khoi intermarried with their Bantu neighbours, separating them further from the San (Greenberg, 1970; Moss and Wilson 1991; Ehret 2000; Güldemann and Vossen 2000; Heine and Nurse 2000; Greenway 2001). xxvii The Afro-Asiatic phylum (formerly known as Hamito-Semitic) has more than 250 languages among its Cushitic, Omotic and Chadic branches, including ancient Egyptian, the Berber languages of northern and Saharan Africa, and the outlying Semetic languages of south-west . The first divergence of ancestral proto-Afroasiatic produced the Omotic branch, now confined to the Ethiopian high- lands, and to the more widespread Erythraic branch. Later, the proto-Erythraic diverged to produce the Cushitic branch centred on the and the Red Sea Hills, and North Erythraic branch of northern Africa which, in turn, gave rise to the Chadic, Berber and Semetic languages. In about the 6th millennium BC speakers of proto-Chadic spread south from the central Sahara to the eastern Lake . During the following 5th to 3rd mil- lennia proto-Chadic people spread across much of northern Nigeria and central Chad; the best-known language is Hausa. xxviii During the 3rd millennium BC proto-Berber speakers spread from the central Maghreb to the borders of Middle Kingdom Egypt. A further Berber expan- sion over large parts of took place during the first millennium BC. The final Berber spread occurred during the first millennium AD, when the camel-owning Tuareg occupied the central Sahara. In historic times sub-Saharan peoples and Sanhadja Berbers settled in Mauritania. The region became the cradle of the Berber Almoravid movement, which by the 11th century AD resulted in the spread of an austere form of Islam to neighbouring countries (Deschamps 2002). The baobab would previously have been unknown to the Berbers (and ) and therefore required a name. In classical Arabic the name for a large tree is doûm and the baobab was given the Berber feminine form of tedoûm, which the Arabs then adopted as teïdoûm (Leriche, 1954). The Arabic vernacular name for the palm thebaica is also doûm and it would have been essential to distinguish between these two economically important , hence the use of the feminine form for the baobab. The Berbers took part in the Fatimite conquest of Egypt from and north-west Africa in the 10th century AD, settled in Upper Egypt and became Arabicized. Following their defeat in a rebellion against the ruling Mamelukes many fled to northern and western Sudan and settled. When Arabs began pouring into the Sudan from Egypt dur- ing the 13th century many of the Berber tribes were assimilated into Arab tribes. By 1386 some of the nomadic Arab tribes had spread westwards to Lake Chad; some tribes may even have reached Mauritania (Arkell 1961; Barbour 1961; Hourani 1991), where they would have met other Arab invaders who had arrived via . xxix The Tuareg, whose language is Tamasheq, are Muslim camel-herders and traders of the western Sahara (southern , north-eastern Mali and north-western Niger), and farmers to the south of the desert. By the 7th century they had moved, in a series of migrations, from north-east Africa into the southern desert. At first centred on the oasis of Tuat in south-west Algeria, they took control of the Ahaggar and Aïr regions. By 1000–1300 AD they had spread south-west into the Tombouctou region. Other related Berber peoples had earlier spread south through the western 364 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Sahara. The Tuaregs and other Berbers took up raising camels between 100 and 500 AD, and the possession of these allowed them to spread southwards across the Sahara (Moss and Wilson, 1991). xxx A caravan route continued to link Mauritania with Morocco during the 15th century AD. Arab tribes followed this route into Mauritania and soon outnumbered the Berbers; a mixed Arab-Berber (Moorish) culture was the result. The Zenaga represent such Arabicized Berber (Murdock 1959), as shown by their use of the Berber name teydûm for the baobab. xxxi Hausa is a major language, perhaps the most widely spoken in sub- Saharan Africa. Other related languages from the Lake Chad area exhibit pronomi- nal and verbal forms similar to those of Hausa, but they are not recent borrowings from Arabia as sometimes suggested (Greenberg 1970). According to tradition there were originally seven true . By the 11th or 12th centuries these kingdoms may have developed from family-linked groups into the present-day ter- ritory-based system (Moss and Wilson 1991). xxxii The Semetic languages spread to south-west Asia well before 5000 BC. In about the 6th century BC an Ethiopic group derived from a Epigraphic South Arabian dialect was carried to Eritrea by settlers from Yemen, who spread their language to many of the indigenous Cushites. Following the rise of Islam in the 7th century AD, conquests and population movements resulted in the spread of dialects of another Semetic language, Arabic, across North Africa and the Sahel (Erhet 2000). xxxiii In the 14th century the descendents of the camel-owning Arab nomads migrated from Upper Egypt into the Sudan, where they invaded existing African king- doms and intermarried with Nubians and other peoples. As they progressively occupied the region, they divided into two tribal groups, northern camel-owning Gammala and southern cattle-owning Baggara (Moss and Wilson 1991). Many Arabic plant names used in the Sudan have a common that can be traced through the Sahel and Egypt to Arabia. Thus, when the Arabs invaded the Sahel during the late 13th and 14th centuries they must have brought with them many vernacular names that they had previously used in the Middle East, and applied them to similar-looking plants in the new territories. However the baobab would have been both a remarkable tree and com- pletely unfamiliar to them, so they adopted the Berber name of tebeldiya. Alpino (1592) knew the fruit as Ba hobab, the vernacular name used by the Cairo merchants. Perversely, baobab has become the common European name for the tree while the fruit is now known, tautologically, as baobab fruit. Ba hobab is not appear in any French-Egyptian Arabic dictionary prior to 1952 (Leriche 1954), nor is known in any of the African languages. Consequently the name has given rise to much speculation as to its origin and etymology. To complicate matters further, the baobab does not occur wild in Egypt and the nearest possible source of the fruit is northern Sudan, where the tree is widely known as tebeldi, and the fruit as gongoleis. Ghaleb (1965) suggests that baobab means ‘a thousand years’ but does not give his reasoning. Mauny (1951) and Drar (1970) suggest a derivation from the Arabic lobab or lobb meaning ‘fruit pulp’; similarly Storrs (1983) suggests a derivation from idob, an Arabic variant of lobab. However, Leriche (1954) argues that lobab is derived from the classical Arabic word lubâb, meaning ‘heart’. The more likely 4 Notes 365 derivation is the Arabic bu hibab, ‘the fruit with many seeds’ or abu hoboub, ‘the father of seeds’ (Beauverie 1934; Nicolas and Nicolas 1955; Adam 1962; Wickens 1983a; Baumer 1995). Arab traders are believed to have been responsible for introducing the baobab into India during the Middle Ages, because it is mainly associated with ports along the western coast and in the Deccan among the Islamic towns of the former Moghul Empire. xxxiv In the Sudan the Arabic name for the baobab is tebeldi or tebeldiya, which is not a word of Arabic origin. Douglas Newbold in Newbold (1924) and in Parr et al. (1924) correctly guessed a Berber origin pointing out that the ‘te’ prefix appeared Hamito-Semitic, while the root of the name was possibly derived from Belbeday, a place-name at Jebel Haraza in northern Kordofan. Newbold (1924) speculated that either the Garamantes or their medieval successors brought the name tebeldi to the Sudan during one of the early Berber invasions from the west. Some baobabs used for storing water are self-filling, the rainwater running down the branches into natural hollows in the trunk. These are called Um Lagai, El Lagai or Lagat (Blunt 1923), names which Newbold thought suggestive of a Berber dia- lect, since the Berber root ‘lgh’ means ‘well’ or ‘water supply’. In both the Sudan and Nigeria, among the Arabic-speaking peoples, baobab are known as gongleis, a word that could be of Berber origin. The Nigerian name possibly came from the Tuareg, whose camel trains carried salt from the Sahara to Nigerian cities. Their camel trains were very much in evidence during the early 1950s; one of their camels died in my ‘front garden’ at Dogan Daji! Despite the baobab’s disjunct distribution across the Sahel, this historical review offers an explanation for the similarity in vernacular names used in northern Sudan and West Africa. xxxv The Moors of Mauritania speak Hassaniya, a dialect that draws its gram- mar from Arabic but whose vocabulary contains both Berber and Arabic words (Deschamps 2002). Leriche (1954) reported that the noted Moorish poet and author from Mauritania, En-Nâbigha b. Umar al- Ghallâwi Ha Hodh as- Shinqiti (c. 1839–1903) (see Rebstock and Mayer 2001), used qandalis as the Hassaniya name for the tree despite the word’s unlikely Arabic origin. Other authors of Hassaniya, including Basset (1909), Jaouen (1988) and Taine-Cheikh (1988, 1990) give the Berber name teydûm for the tree. xxxvi The Amhara of the central and northern highlands of Ethiopia came from a mixture of Abyssinian (early Ethiopian) stock and immigrant traders from southern Arabia. Amharic has been the official language of Ethiopia since the 13th century.

4.3 Indian Languages

xxxvii Sanskrit is the official language of India (Gordon 2005). xxxviii Burton-Page (1971) commented on the onomastic nature of khuräsänî imli and görakh imli; imli means tamarind (Tamarindus indica). The sobriquet may 366 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names refer to the acid pulp of baobab fruits. The epithet khuräsäni is fanciful, since the baobab is unknown in the Khurasan region of and probably an elegant way of implying ‘foreign’, as in ‘American cloth’ or ‘Russian salad’. The association with Görakh or Goraksanätha, patron saint of an order of yogis, is obscure. There may be some association with death, since executions traditionally took place under the baobab. Varmah and Vaid (1979) hesitantly suggested that the tree may be so named after Grakhnath because this saint saved the ancient sacred site of Jhusi at Prayag from destruction by the mythical rajah Harbong! Kalapbirchh is the former mythical wishing tree at Tilpat of uncertain identity that died in 1963 (Baden-Powell including Wilson 1879). Kalapbirchh or kalpa-vri- sha’ has been identified by Vaid (1964, 1979a) as Adansonia digitata. See Chapter 3 for further information. xxxix The Dravidian phylum is a large group of families spoken mainly in southern India and northern Sri Lanka, especially by aboriginal population of southern India.

4.4 Malagasy Languages

xl was an uninhabited island until it was occupied in a series of migrations from Indonesia and Africa during the first five centuries AD. While it is possible that the Indonesians made the 6400 km direct crossing of the Indian to Madagascar in their outrigger canoes, it is more likely that they followed a coastal route via India and East Africa. The common language is Malagasy which, written in the Latin alphabet, is a standardised version of a mingling of Merina and the Sama-Bajaw group of Austronesian languages. It is now accepted that the closest relative to Malagasy is the Maanjan language of south-east Borneo. The ancestors of the Maanjan are said to have been part of a Barito group from Borneo who travelled to Sumatra and Java during the first five centuries AD, acquiring Sanskrit words in the process. The strong African element in the coastal populations is probably from later migrations, since their language is essentially Malayo-Polynesian with only slightly more Bantu-Swahili words than elsewhere on the island. Words for domestic ani- mals are derived from Kiswahili, probably indicating that the early Indonesian set- tlers did not bring animals with them in their outrigger canoes. Arab traders arrived later and, since the Arabic language disappeared quite quickly, the traders, pre- dominately male, probably married local Malagasy women, and became absorbed into the community. They left a few Arabic loan words and Islamic customs to tell of their former presence. By the 18th century three major kingdoms ruled the island, Sakalava in the west, Merina in the central highlands and Betsimisaraka in the east. There are more than 15 ethnic groups, including the Antaisaka, Antandroy, Betsilo, Betsimisaraka, Merina and Sakalave. Each clings to its traditions and continues 4 Notes 367 to speak its own dialect of Malagasy. The Merina people of the highlands most closely resemble the Indonesians, while the Bara or Makoa in the south-west are closest to their African origins. The Bara people are cattle nomads and their name is said to be derived from a Bantu word. The Makoa arrived as slaves captured from the of Mozambique (Brown 1979; Morris and Wilson 1991; Bradt 2002; Deschamps and Kent 2002; Burney et al. 2004; Ellis and Randrianja 2004; Blench 2006b).

4.5 Australian Languages

xli Both King (1837) and Cunningham (1837) referred to the Australian baobab as the ‘gouty-stem tree’ It was first recognised as a species of Adansonia by Mueller (1858), although he also continued to refer to it as the ‘gouty-stem tree’ (Mueller 1857a, 1858. 1893). According to Ramson (1998) the first to coin the name ‘boab’ was Alexander Forrest (1881), a term which Cowan (1886) expanded to ‘boabab’, while Glass (1946) shortened baobab to ‘baob’. Although ‘baobab’ continued to be used (Clune 1947), the shorter and more easily pronounced ‘boab’ is now widely used. xlii There are approximately 260 Australian Aboriginal languages, forming a group of interrelated tongues that embrace the entire Australian continent and the west- ern islands of Torres Strait, excluding Tasmania. Twenty-eight language f amilies are recognised, of which 24 are spoken in Land and three in the Kimberley region. Every group speaks at least one distinct dialect, while bilingualism and multilingualism are common in many areas. There is no known link between these Aboriginal languages and any outside language, although it is believed that the people who entered northern in the Late Pleistocene introduced languages ancestral to those spoken today (Brown 1997; Wurm 2000). There has been long-term contact on the coast with fishermen from the Malaysian and Indonesian archipelagos, and some words have been adopted from these islanders. Otherwise, overseas contact was rare. The Chinese Treasure Fleets of 1411–1413 circumnavigated the world and founded colonies in Australia; the colonies were abandoned in 1644, when the imposed China’s long, self-imposed isolation from the outside world. The 16th and 18th centuries saw the arrival of European explorers. Today, many native languages have been lost; however, efforts are now being made to maintain those still being spoken and to revive those with only a handful of speakers still living (Menzies 2003, Lowe 2005, personal communication). Appendix 2 Economics

1 Economics of Wild Resources

Economists evaluate agricultural crops in terms of inputs and outputs, even when subsistence farmers grow these crops solely for domestic use without any monetary involvement. However, they often find great difficulty in evaluating scattered, free- for-all commodities from wild resources, which are harvested by an unknown number of people for domestic use. The baobab falls into this resource category. The usages of baobabs are, like those of any other commodity, governed by need, supply and demand. The choice of what is used reflects the quantity and sea- sonal availability, the economics in monetary or non-monetary terms, the relative advantages and disadvantages of the available alternatives, and local customs. For example, the inhabitants of the higher rainfall areas of the Sudan make less use of baobabs for food because they have a wider range of food plants to choose from than people in the drier regions, where the climate limits choice (Snow 1948). Chevalier (1951) noted that when baobabs were introduced into regions where they were unknown, such as the Central African Republic, the local people did not utilise them, even after 50 years. As rural populations ‘progress’ towards western standards the traditional wild food resources become less sought after (Arum 1989a, b), although paradoxically, when processed they may become acceptable to urban populations. The commercial significance of a product need not be commensurate with its fundamental importance, i.e. the extent to which it promotes people’s well being. For example, baobab leaves are widely harvested in West Africa. Their harvesting and consumption as food remains almost entirely a local affair, with only a small proportion being marketed. However, their use varies according to tribal custom. For example, the Socé families in Senegal favour baobab leaves as their main sauce ingredient for cereal dishes, whereas the Peuhl and Wolof prefer the exudate of Sterculia setigera (Poulsen 1982; Bergeret and Ribot 1990). In , where some marketing is organised, most of the product is harvested either locally or elsewhere within Senegal. The sheer volume harvested annually and consumed either fresh or dried, means that a far from insignificant labour investment is being willingly made by local people without any large-scale cash

368 1 Economics of Wild Resources 369 payments. The implication is that the people consider the leaves an important and highly nutritive and free food beneficial for their health and vigour. Poulsen (1982) argued that the health benefits of baobab leaves, a non-wood (NWFP), are possibly more important to the local people’s well-being than the income earned by a commercially marketable NWFP such as from senegal. The result of deforesting savanna woodland for cultivation and fuel, leaving traditional fruit-bearing trees, is anthropogenic parkland; species such as Adansonia digitata and Faidherbia albida bear silent witness to the economic value placed by the local people on the retention of such trees. According to Ibiyemi et al. (1988), a mature baobab should produce more than 250 fruit and provide at least 30 kg of food annually. Guinko and Pasgo (1992) made a 7-month study of 18 NWFP on sale in the local food markets of central Burkina Faso. They counted from 31 to 110 people, mainly women, regularly selling a variety of NWFP: baobab leaves and fruit, the calyx and of the red kapok ( costatum), kernels and from the shea tree (Vitellaria paradoxa), seeds of the African locust tree ( biglobosa) and leaves and fruit of the tamarind (Tamarindus indica). The majority of vendors were selling baobab leaves and fruit; only three to 30 people were selling the other 13 products. Another marketing survey in the south-east of the country by Mertz et al. (2001) showed the importance of the baobab, red kapok tree and African locusts (Schistocerca gregaria), a member of the Orthoptera, as wild food sources. Baobab leaves were second in importance to , Corchorus spp., in quantity for sale and were present in 23.5% of the meals consumed, the main season for their consumption being the early part of the rainy season, from May to June. Another study in western Burkina Faso by Lamien et al. (1996) found baobab leaves in 41% of the ; 85% of the leaves had been purchased. Mertz et al. (2001) and Kristensen and Lykke (2003) working in southern Burkina Faso identified the baobab as one of the top four species in the domestic economy. A survey of wild foods eaten by the Malinké of northern Ivory Coast by Ambé (2001) also found baobab leaves and fruit popular. Lamien and Traore (2002) argued that the baobab leaf markets in Burkina Faso were out-of-date, with problems of oligopory and oligopsoly, i.e. where sellers and purchasers are few and the action of anyone in either group could materially affect the price. Savard et al. (2002) pointed out that despite the desire in Mali for market gardens for baobab leaf production and the establishment of market boards, there remained problems with seed germination, water supply and economic rents. In northern Benin there is a thriving trade in baobab leaves, pulp and seeds, which are sold to neighbouring countries. In one small market near Boukoumbé, 6,923 kg of pulp was sold for nearly 900,000 F CFA in 2001. There is also a local market for baobab syrup and purée worth 2,500 F CFA l−1 and 300 F CFA jar−1 respectively (Codjia et al. 2001, 2003). The Hadza are an egalitarian tribe of hunters and gatherers from the Lake Eyasi area of northern Tanzania, distantly related to the Khoisan people of southern Africa; baobab fruits are an important part of their diet, representing 14% of the daily calorie intake (Marlowe 2003). 370 Appendix 2 Economics

The baobabs are not as fully exploited in Madagascar as in Africa; neither are they put to such a variety of uses. For much of the area this is largely due to the wider range and more abundant supply of wild and cultivated foods because of the higher rainfall. However, in south-west Madagascar the low irregular rainfall and shallow make the land less productive, and people rely more on wild foods, including Adansonia. Interestingly, of the food plants listed by Woodburn (1968) for the Hadza in Africa, seven are common to the diet of Kimberley Aborigines, including Adansonia, important to both groups (Crawford 1982). In most areas there has been a decline in traditional Aboriginal plant use and knowledge, which Smith et al. (1993) attributes to a loss of access to traditional lands, a loss of plants caused by pastoral activities and lack of interest due to western influences. However, the baobab, better known in Australia as the boab, is readily accessible; Lowe (1998) considers the main reason for the decline in its use is the modern western lifestyle of the younger generations, who are more attracted to fast foods and cool drinks and prefer playing video games to learning from their elders. A similar trend has been noted among Africans by Arum (1989a, b).

2 Commercial Baobab Products

2.1 Commercial Production in Africa

African commercial production based on baobabs is largely limited to baobab fruit juices and sweets for local consumption, and basketry for the tourist trade. The export possibilities have barely been explored, although Mshigeni and Hangula (2001) reported a lucrative export of baobab seeds from Tanzania to the Arab States for use as a relish. Foodtech Tanzania Enterprises in Dar--Salaam is currently marketing a ‘baobab sauce’ from the fruit (Philemon 2004). In Malawi a project instigated by the Wildlife and Environmental Society of Malawi and funded by Deutsche Gesellschaft für Technische Zusammen-arbeit (GTZ) is marketing baobab juice. Baobab fruit are brought to the factory at Mwanza, where the pulp is separated from the shell. The latter is dried and burnt to heat the pulp, which is then soaked and strained. and pre- servatives are added to the juice before bottling (Anonymous 2004e). Another company, Cheetah Malawi Ltd, a member of the trade association PhytoTrade Africa, is about to venture into pulp and oil production (Dohse 2004, personal communication). PhytoTrade Africa represents producers of natural goods in southern Africa and has two offices, in Harare, Zimbabwe and in . It is currently investigating the market possibility of baobab fruit pulp as a thick fruit juice with a high fruit pulp content, for use as an ingredient of smoothies. In Zimbabwe yet another small company, C&K Investments, a group of producers under SAFIRE, and also a member PhytoTrade Africa, recently started to oil from baobab seeds for 2 Commercial Baobab Products 371 use in the industry. Employing five people, the company is currently processing 6 t of seed a month (Welford 2004; Welford 2004, personal communica- tion). PhytoTrade Africa reports that in Zimbabwe the monthly income during the baobab harvest season is 250% greater than during the remaining months of the year (Gruenwald and Galizia 2005). Luckert et al. (2001) reported that in Zimbabwe commercial baobab products, whether for food, domestic use or the tourist trade, played a vital role in the livelihoods of the rural households, ranking second only to crops. The increasing village populations have brought about a steady increase in baobab production activities, with 43% of the households currently employed in them. Eco products, an independent South African company is also marketing baobab fruit pulp as a natural cream of tartar, and baobab oil for therapeutic cosmetic pur- poses in South Africa. In Senegal, the Vegétaux ’ailleurs association has a garden centre at Richard Toll from where bonsai baobabs are exported to Europe.

2.2 Commercial Production in Madagascar

There has been some commercial interest. In c.1874 the representative of Maritime Communications at Morondava conceived the idea of processing A. grandidieri seeds for their edible oil. From then until early in the 20th century the seeds were exported to Marseille, where they were mixed with other oilseeds and was extracted. The scheme eventually failed due to an irregular and insufficient supply to sustain the market. Some seeds were also processed at Morondava. The oil, of good quality, fetched 1 franc per litre, and was widely used by the local people (Gouvernement Général de Madagascar et Dépendances 1899; Rey 1912; Perrier de la Bâthie 1925b, 1953; Jourdan 1961). However, the oil is now known to contain cyclopropenic fatty acids, which are harmful if consumed in quantity and must be either removed or ren- dered harmless (Aitzetmüller 1996). See Chapter 4 for further discussion. Keraudren (1963) claims that in c.1900 Malagasy seeds were imported to the UK for making dry tea cakes. Unfortunately she did not disclose her information source and I have been unable to discover any Victorian recipe for such cakes.

2.3 Commercial Production in Australia

The commercial growing of A. gregorii for their young edible roots and young leaves is currently under investigation in Australia. There is a small market for boab root chutney and marmalade (Johnson et al. 2002, 2006). Melisssa Boot in Kununurra is using fruit pulp for flavouring chocolate (Nekrasov 2001). The Australian Food Standards Agency considers the boab as ‘not novel’; it was given food status in March 2005 (PhytoTrade Africa 2006). 372 Appendix 2 Economics

2.4 Commercial Production in Canada

A. digitata is listed in Canada as a substance used in cosmetics and care products regulated under the Foods and Drug Act between 1 January 1987 and 13 September 2001 (PhytoTrade Africa 2006).

3 Marketing Adansonia Products in the

The Harmonized Commodity Descriptive System (HS) is a six-digit international code used to identify commodities; countries are free to use further subheadings where necessary. Although baobab fruit pulp has no specific HS-Code, it is cur- rently imported under HS-Code 0813 4095 for dried fruit. This is because of the powdery consistency of ripe baobab pulp, otherwise it could be classified under HS-Code 1106 30 90 for flour and powdered fruit. Baobab fruit pulp is an interesting candidate for a new generation of functional foods and drinks. A variety of health claims are made about its prebiotic, antioxi- dant and anti-inflammatory functions and its high Ca content. It is also being promoted for use in food-technology because of its high pectin and fibre content, which gives beverages a thicker consistency, and makes it useful as a filler. The first western processor of leaves, fruit and seeds was the Baobab Fruit Company, founded in Verona in 2001; seedling tubers are also being considered. The company markets unpatented dietary supplements and cosmeceuticals (therapeutic cosmetics) in Italy, mainly in herbal stores and pharmacies (Fig. 44). Since 2004 the company has entered the international market, especially in . The company’s use of ultrasound at ambient temperatures to extract the oil ensures a better qualitative to quantitive ratio without any modification of the active ingredients by preventing the disintegration of thermolabile active ingredients, such as essential oils and , and caramelisation of . Intermediate products are sold to other manufacturers; these include 1:3 fruit pulp concentrate without fibre and A, frozen fibre concentrate, and natural fruit pulp flavouring; a glycol fruit pulp extract is sold to the cosmetic industry.

Fig. 44 Examples of therapeutic cosmetics and dietary supplements from Adansonia digitata fruit pulp and seed oil marketed in Europe. 3 Marketing Adansonia Products in the European Union 373

Raw materials are imported from Senegal through the independent Baobab Fruit Company, Senegal (Plate 24). The Italian company imported 70 t of raw material in 2003 and 140 t in 2004, corresponding to 44 t of fruit pulp worth €83,000. Another Italian company, Specchiasol, manufactures the symbiotic health product Ferzym from prebiotic baobab fruit pulp, which is used for enveloping probiotic bacteria. The German company Börland has developed an aftershave from hydrolysed A. digitata extract (Gruenwald and Galizia 2005). Baobab fruit, also known as ‘pain de singe’, is sold in areas of Paris with a large population of West and Central African immigrants (PhytoTrade Africa 2006). An application has been made to the EU by PhytoTrade Africa (2006) for dried baobab fruit pulp to be used in such products as smoothies, cereal bars and other health food products.

3.1 Tariffs, Quotas and Prices

All goods entering the EU are subject to import duties, the level of tariff being determined by the country of origin and the product. Because of its powdery consistency, baobab pulp can be imported as ‘dried fruit’ under HS-Code 0813 4095, and has an import duty of 2.4%. Value added tax (VAT) systems have yet to be harmonised within the EU. The Baobab Fruit Company imports baobab fruit pulp and pays 4% VAT. Prices are dependent on supply and demand. The supplier receives between US $3 and US $20 per kg (Freight on Board), depending on quality and quantity as well as other trade terms. Baobab fruit pulp is not very well known and has not been heavily exploited commercially. In 2005 the current EU wholesale and retail prices of baobab fruit pulp were approximately €35 and €50 per 250 g respectively. The current retail and wholesale prices are relative high for a vegetable product but are expected to fall as competition between producers increases. The processing does not require expensive technology, and can be carried out in the country of origin. The return on production costs for fruit pulp is 8–12%. Seeds make up 38–40% of the fruit by weight and processed for oil (Gruenwald and Galizia 2005).

3.2 EU Directives

Under EU Directive 2001/83/EC, no preparations of any kind can be sold as medical products for treating, preventing or diagnosing diseases unless authorised by the European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicines (EMEA) or the national authority of an EU member country. The necessary procedure consists of tests, clinical trials and detailed documentation of quality, safety and efficacy. The product must be pure and its ingredients defined. The complex nature of plant sub- stances is such that compliance with the regulations is difficult, as well as expensive 374 Appendix 2 Economics and time-consuming. Such stringent requirements would prohibit the legal distribution of most traditional herbal products within the EU. For this reason, Directive 2004/24/EC provides a simplified procedure for traditional herbal medicines. To qualify, a product must have been used medicinally for 30 or more years, and at least 15 years within the EU or its current territories. In the past, baobab bark has been used commercially in Europe as a substitute for cinchona bark for treating fevers but no information has been found to show that baobab fruit pulp had been used for at least 15 years within Europe. If it could be proven that the pulp had been used for pharmaceutical purposes in, for example, Reunion, a French territory in the Indian Ocean, registration under the simplified procedures would be possible. Directive 2002/46/EC concerning food supplements, currently (in 2005) applies only to vitamins and minerals but is likely to be expanded to include plant and herbal . No medicinal claims may be made, only nutritional claims. Such products may be classified as foods, not as medicines, and no medical claims may be made. Furthermore, only very low, non-pharmaceutically active dosages of are allowed. “EU directives must be ratified by the EU nations. Because of this, the individual countries interpret and apply the directives differently. This is why, in Italy vegetable ingredients with nutritional or physiological functions fall under the food supplement directive.” There was no special guidance on food supplements in Italy prior to the EU directive. From 27 January 1992, food supplements, including herbal supplements, came under Italian law No, 109 as simple food products. In practice, food and herbal supplements were often registered and authorised as die- tary supplements for particular nutritional uses, and Italian law No. 111 applies from 27 January 1992 implementing EU Directive 89/398/EC concerning food for special uses. The Baobab Fruit Company’s authorisation for the use of baobab fruit pulp comes under this directive. Regulation 1997/258/EC is a non-tariff barrier for novel foods. For a food product to be accepted for marketing within the EU, a significant quantity must been on sale in at least one member state prior to 15 May 1997, otherwise the prod- uct is considered a ‘novel food’ and must undergo an expensive process to prove its safety. PhytoTrade Africa is currently (2005/2006) attempting to obtain approval for a simplified procedure from the UK’s Advisory Committee on Novel Food and Processes in order to pursue the further commercialisation of baobab fruit pulp. EU Directive 76/768/EC concerns cosmetic products and their ingredients. It includes an appendix on the International Nomenclature Cosmetic Ingredients (INCI), which lists products in the Inventory of Cosmetic Ingredients. Manufacturers are responsible for the safety of non-regulated cosmetic ingredients and since 1997 have supplied dossiers on their products. Cosmetic ingredients must be registered with their INCI name. Adansonia digitata fruit, leaf and seed extracts and seed oil are all registered. While the INCI name identifies the ingredient, it does not guarantee the safety of the product. WHO Guidelines on Good Agriculture and Collection Practices (GACP) for Medicinal Plants (World Health Organization 2003) covers the quality of raw 3 Marketing Adansonia Products in the European Union 375

material as well as packaging, marketing and labelling requirements; EU Directive 94/62/EC prescribes minimum standards for packing materials. The manufacture of pharmaceuticals is covered by A WHO Guide to Good Manufacturing Practice (GMP) Requirements (World Health Organization 1997); this guide was harmonised with EU Directive 2003/94/EC (Gruenwald and Galizia 2005). Appendix 3 Nutrition

The nutritional value of the baobabs is of great importance to the local people. However, there is a considerable disparity in the results of various analyses, which may be due to a number of causes. These include the effects of the and climate, genetic make-up of the tree, age of the sample, conditions under which the sample was stored and prepared for analysis, analytical techniques used, and in the presen- tation of the results. Where possible, values are expressed as 100 g g−1 dry weight.

1 Energy

Baobab roots, leaves, fruit pulp and seeds are healthy foods and an important source of energy (Table 29).

2 Roots

Johnson et al. (2002) reported the results of an analysis of the young roots (under a year, exact age not stated) of A. gregorii, which was being investigated for consumption as a possible commercial vegetable (Table 30). The roots are rich in potassium, a moderate source of and sugars and, for a root vegetable, have a relatively high protein content; no toxic substances were found. Antioxidants are discussed in Section 3 and the Integral Antioxidant Capacity of A. digitata roots is shown in Table 35.

3 Leaves

The leaves of A. digitata are rich in mucilage, , calcium oxalate, sodium chloride, potassium acid tartrate and catechins; a flavonic pigment and an adan- sonia flavonoside, are also present (Anonymous 1906, 1907b; Adam 1962; Watt 376 3 Leaves 377

Table 29 Metabolizable energy values 100 KJ (kcal) g−1 dry weight of leaves, fruit pulp and seeds of Adansonia digitata Leaves Fruit pulp Seeds References – 1,430 (342) 2,149 (514) Busson (1965) 1,860 (445) – – Nordeide et al. (1996) – 820.5 (196) 760 (182) Odetokun (1996) – 849 (204) 1,898 (454) Murray et al. (2001) – 555 (131) – Manfredini (2002)

Table 30 Average results from nutritional and toxicological analyses of young Adansonia gregorii roots. (From Johnson et al. 2002.) Non-minerals % Minerals content Moisture 6.7 B 13.0 mg kg−1 Crude protein 5.4 Ca 0.68 g 100 g−1 Crude fibre 21.0 Cl 0.61 g 100 g−1 Ash 7.9 Cu 4.6 mg kg−1 Ether extract 3.6 F 0.05 g 100 g−1 Starch 16.7 K 2.73 g 100 g−1 CHO 16.0 Mg 0.36 g 100 g−1 Sugars 19.0 Mn 28.0 mg kg−1 Phytate 1.02 Na 0.05 g 100 g−1 Total 0.95 S 0.06 mg kg−1 −1 Catechin 2.8 S04 < 0.2 g 100 g Cyanides <0.5 Zn 20.0 mg kg−1

and Breyer-Brandwijk 1962; Busson 1965; Kerharo and Adam 1974; Oliver-Bever 1986). The fresh and dried leaves (lalo) form an important item in the local diet, especially in West Africa. The proximate analysis of the leaves is shown in Table 31. The proximate analysis is unexceptional although the chemical score for the amino acids is high (Table 32). The leaves contain significant amounts of essential (or indispensable) amino acids that animals are incapable of synthesizing within their own bodies and are essential for human growth, maintenance and reproduction. Not only are baobab leaves an important source of tryptophan for people who eat them, but part of the human nico- tinic acid (niacin) requirement can also be satisfied by the conversion of tryptophan to nicotinic acid, the anti-pellagra vitamin B3 (Yazzie et al. 1994; Nordeide et al. 1996). Nicotinic acid deficiency is common in areas where maize is the staple diet; it can cause dementia, diarrhea and dermatitis (Falconer and Arnold 1988). The total lipid content of Adansonia digitata leaves was 55 mg g−1 dry weight and includes the following essential fatty acids: myristic a trace, palmitic 0.24 mg g−1 dry weight, palmitoleic 0.011, stearic 0.035, oleic 0.058, linoleic 0.10, α-linolenic 0.081 and arachidonic a trace (Glew et al. 1997). 378 Appendix 3 Nutrition

Table 31 Proximate analysis of Adansonia digitata leaves (100 g g−1 dry weight) Toury et al. Nordeide et al. Lockett et al. Mean (1957)1 (1996)1 (2000)2 values Dry matter 88.5 93.6 8.2 63.4 Crude protein 13.1 15.0 10.1 15.0 Crude fibre – – 27.5 12.1 Ash 8.8 11.5 15.9 4.4 Ether extract 2.3 4.6 6.3 – N-free extract – 69.0 40.2 – Gross energy kJ – 1,866 (445) – – (kcal) Metabolisable – 1,480 (353) – energy kJ (kcal) 1fresh leaves; 2sun-dried leaves

Table 32 Amino-acid composition of Adansonia digitata leaves. The ideal essential amino acid requirements for pre-school children are those of WHO/FAO (1973) Yazzie et al. Nordeide et al. Glew et al. WHO/FAO (1994) (1996) (1997) (1973) mg g−1 % of mg g−1 % of ideal % Amino acid dry wt. total mg g−1 N dry wt. total of total Essential Lysine 6.1 ± 0.9 5.7 293 6.1 5.9 5.5 Methionine 2.4 ± 0.4 2.3 57 1.0 1.0 3.51 Threonine 4.1 ± 0.7 3.9 300 3.7 3.6 4.0 Tryptophan 1.6 ± 0.5 1.5 105 2.1 2.0 1.0 Isoleucine 6.7 ± 1.1 6.3 293 5.5 5.3 4.0 Leucine 8.7 ± 1.4 8.2 501 8.8 8.5 7.0 Valine 6.3 ± 0.1 5.9 330 6.6 6.4 5.0 Phenylalanine 5.7 ± 1.0 5.4 308 5.0 4.8 6.02 Arginine 8.5 ± 2.9 8.0 – 7.1 6.9 – Histidine 2.1 ± 0.5 2.0 130 2.2 2.1 – Non-essential Glycine 6.0 ± 0.9 5.6 – 5.6 5.4 – Cysteic acid 2.7 ± 1.2 2.5 170 2.1 2.0 – Serine 4.7 ± 1.1 4.4 – 4.6 4.5 – Proline 5.6 ± 0.7 5.3 – 6.8 6.6 – Alanine 6.9 ± 1.0 6.5 – 6.6 6.4 – Aspartic acid 10.3 ± 2.5 9.7 – 12.9 12.5 – Glutamic acid 13.4 ± 3.8 12.6 – 11.4 11.0 – Tyrosine 4.5 ± 0.8 4.2 215 4.2 4.1 – 1methionine + cystine; 2phenylalanine + tyrosine

The leaves contain substantial quantities of many of the essential trace elements, including Ca, Fe, K, Mg, Mn, Mo, P and Zn (Table 34). The wide range of mineral content shown in Table 33 may be due to any of a number of reasons, such as minerals present in the soil, seasonal and genetic variations, age and maturation 3 Leaves 379

Table 33 Mineral content (100 mg g−1 dry wt.) of Adansonia digitata leaves No. of Mineral Minimum Average Maximum samples References Al 22.8 144.3 287 3 3 Ba 18.2 27.4 45.4 3 3 Ca 307 1663 2640 10 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7 Cu 0.29 1.17 31.2 9 1, 4, 5, 6, 7 Fe 0.32 113.36 254 13 1, 3,4, 5, 6, 7 K 140 777 1567 4 1, 3 La <1.0 <1.38 1.73 4 3, 5 Mg 93.6 328.3 549 13 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 Mn 1.85 6.16 9.84 13 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 Mo 0.91 1.55 1.98 3 3 Na 0.86 81.9 163.0 2 1, 5 P 47 384 984.2 10 1, 2, 5, 6, 7 Sr 16 27.5 34.3 3 3 Ti <0.5 <2.05 2.91 3 3 Zn 0.74 7.87 24.6 12 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 1 = Andy and Eka (1985); 2 = Prentice et al. (1993); 3 = Yazzie et al. (1994); 4 = Smith et al. (1996a); 5 = Glew et al. (1997); 6 = Barminas et al. (1998); 7 = Lockett et al. (2000)

Table 34 Mean vitamins A, B and C content (mg 100 g−1) of Adansonia digitata leaves Delisle et al. Andy and Eka (1985) Smith et al. (1996b) (1997) Fresh Sun-dried Fresh young Dry Dry leaves leaves leaves leaves leaves Carotene (A) 10.25 8.51 – – 8.61 ± 5.4 α-carotene – – 1.01 0.17 – β-carotene – – 5.92 1.63 – β-cryptoxanthin – – 0.81 0.11 – β-carotine cis-isomers – – 1.15 0.37 –

Thiamine (B1) 0.48 0.57 – – –

Riboflavin (B2) 1.23 1.15 – – – Total ascorbic acid (C) 203.8 171.0 – – – Reduced ascorbic acid 131.2 48.0 – – – of the sample and differences in analytical methods. There are also the possibilities of adulteration or contamination during processing. For example, Anonymous (1998) and Scheuring et al. (1999) warn against analysing market samples of leaves or fruit pulp because they are commonly extended with innocuous material, such as pulped cereal stalks. Conversely, A. digitata seeds have been found contaminating consignments of unshelled groundnuts (Arachis hypogaea) at Marseille (Chevalier 1923). The effect of the mineral content of the soil on that of the baobab has yet to be investigated. It is known that acid mineral soils increase the soil concentration of Al and Mn, decrease cation concentration of Ca, Mo and K and the solubility of Mo and P, while alkaline soils decrease the Fe, P and Zn concentration and the solubil- ity of Mn and Zn (Marschner 1995). These effects alone will make any general 380 Appendix 3 Nutrition recommendation for the daily intake of leaves (or fruit pulp) to meet human mineral requirements questionable. Iron deficiency anemia is common in many parts of Africa where the baobab grows. Both Yazzie et al. (1994) and Glew et al. (1997) suggested that baobab leaves could be an important source of dietary Fe, although the bioavailability of the minerals in the leaves and protein digestibility have not yet been determined. Both Irvine (1952a) and Glew et al. (1997) commented on the high Ca content of leaves, while Woolfe et al. (1977) suggest that such levels may occur only in trees growing on alkaline soils; the comparative Ca content for trees growing on other soil types has not been investigated. The high Ca content of leaves from trees growing on alkaline, if not on others, will ensure an adequate Ca intake from the daily consumption 35–49 gm of lalo (dried baobab leaves). Prentice et al. (1993) noted that in The Gambia dried baobab leaves had the highest Ca content (17,500 mg kg−1) among the locally obtainable raw ingredients; small quantities of which were used as a condiment. Boukari et al. (2001) recommend attention should be paid to the ratios between Ca, Zn and phytates since a synergism exists between the Ca and Zn ions resulting in a Ca:Zn:phytate complex that is less soluble than phytate complexes formed by either ion alone. Baobab leaves are also a valuable source of vitamins (Table 34) in an otherwise vitamin-deficient diet. Interestingly, the baobab leaves analysed by Ijomah et al. (2000) had an ascorbic acid content of 856.8 ± 4.08 mg g−1. Unfortunately, the age and state of the leaves was not given. Baobab leaves are a rich source of carotinoids, the precursors of vitamin A (9–28 mg kg−1 Retinol Equivalents, depending on the tree and drying method. Vitamin A deficiency is a serious nutritional problem among many developing countries. Vitamin A is necessary for the maintenance of epithelial cells and mucous membranes, the immune system, normal growth, development and repro- duction and night vision. Blindness in many children in Africa may be because of this deficiency (Schémann et al. (2002). To meet WHO (1990) standards, adolescent males and females aged 15 + would need to eat 61 g and 51 g day−1 respectively of fresh leaves or 221 g and 185 g day−1 respectively of dried leaves. While the daily consumption of baobab leaves may not fully meet these targets, other items in the diet should help make good any shortfall. Although fresh leaves are available only during the rainy season, dried leaves can be obtained throughout the year (Smith et al. 1996b). Trees may vary in the size of leaves and number of leaflets they bear. Sidibé et al. (1998a) found a correlation between the leaf size and their carotinoid content. Trees with small leaves (around 15 cm long) typically had 6–7 leaflets while trees with large leaves (around 20 cm long) had 5 leaflets. Irrespective of the age, the small leaves had a significantly higher carotinoid content than large leaves. They also found that while shade-drying took 2–3 days longer than the commonly practiced sun-drying, the vitamins were far better preserved. They also found that the provitamin A content of shade-dried leaves was roughly twice that of sun-dried leaves and that of small leaves half as much again. Good provitamin A levels are also better maintained by storing 3 Leaves 381 entire leaves rather than powdered leaves. As an additional benefit, the shade-dried leaves have a better flavour as well as being darker in colour. In Kenya the local farmers claim to recognise three types of baobab by the size and shape of the tree or its pods, the taste of the fruit pulp, some being sweeter than others, and by the season of flowering (Maundu et al. 1999). The seasonal folic acid (a constituent of the vitamin B complex) content of the leaves was examined using Lactobacillus casei to determine the availability in the human diet; it ranged from 0.39 to 0.46 µg g−1 dry weight. The estimated daily intake from three meals per day was approximately half the FAO/WHO Expert Group (1970): 200 µg g−1 for adults and 300–400 µg g−1 for pregnant women (Huq et al. 1983). However, it is unclear whether fresh or dried leaves were examined. Oxidative stress is a secondary effect of many human diseases, and the consump- tion of antioxidant-containing foods can reduce oxidative damage to human cells and tissues as well as offer protection against any depressed cellular immune function caused by malnutrition, and possibly delay the progress of HIV infection to AIDS. Cook et al. (1998) used the Trolox ( (S)-(2)-6-hydroxy-2,5,7,8-tetramethyl- chroman-2-carboxylic acid) assay to compare the antioxidant content of a number of edible wild plants from Niger with those of spinach (Spinacia oleraceae) and the potato (Solanum tuberosum), which contain 14.3 and 7.1 µmol Trolox equivalents g−1 dry weight respectively. Baobab leaves had an antioxidant capacity of 7.7 µmol Trolox equivalents g−1 dry weight. The specific antioxidant was not determined but it could be ascorbic acid, in which baobab leaves are rich, although flavonoids are also a possibility. A Trolox assay was also carried out by Vertuani et al. (2002) using photochemi- luminescence to compare the antioxidant capacity of aqueous and methanol extracts of baobab leaves and fruit pulp with those of various known to have a high vitamin C content. A similar study carried out by Besco et al. (2006) produced similar results (Table 35). The Integral Antioxidant Capacity is the sum of the water and lipid antioxidant capacities, calculated in mmol equivalents in activity of Trolox. This is a useful index of the capacity of complex vegetative samples to counteract reactive oxygen, especially the very toxic superoxide anion. In both the leaves and fruit pulp of the baobab, the water-soluble and lipid-soluble antioxidant capacities were high, and those of the funicles (red fibres) extremely high, suggesting the future use of red fibres as a valuable, new, health ingredient for food preparation and/or nutritional application. The highest results produced by the other fruits were for the water-soluble antioxidants, suggesting that ascorbic acid was the major contributor to the baobab’s antioxidant activity. In the case of the orange, which has about one sixth the ascorbic of the baobab fruit, the water-soluble antioxidant capacity was about one seventieth that of the baobab fruit (Vertuani et al. 2002; Besco et al. 2006). The leaves of A. digitata embody 12% of a mucilage containing uronic acids, rhamnose and other sugars, which are believed to have an adverse effect of food absorption. On hydrolysis the mucilage was found to contain mainly galacturonic and glucuronic acids with minor quantities of glucose, galactose, rhamnose and 382 Appendix 3 Nutrition

Table 35 Comparisons of water-soluble and lipid-soluble antioxidant capacities of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp and leaves with other fresh-fruit pulps. (From Besco et al. 2006.) Water-soluble Lipid-soluble IAC % Integral ascorbic acid Trolox µmol g−1 water/dry antioxidant equivalents µmol g−1 equivalents extract capacity Baobab fruit pulp 75.0 ± 0.005 25.0 ± 0.001 11 240.5 Dry leaves 23.0 ± 0.002 24.5 ± 0.003 10 89.0 Seeds 16.0 ± 0.0007 6.5 ± 0.00004 18 51.4 Funicles (red fibres) 386.0 ± 0.058 508.0 ± 0.008 8 1617.3 Seedling root 1.2 ± 0.0001 1.0 ± 0.00002 88 4.3 Seedling root cuticle 8.5 ± 0.0003 11.0 ± 0.0003 88 35.3 Kiwi fruit pulp 0.73 ± 0.015 0.27 ± 0.015 84 2.4 Orange fruit pulp 17.0 ± 0.015 0.29 ± 0.015 86 24.3 fruit pulp 1.72 ± 0.006 0.36 ± 0.006 90 5.3 fruit pulp 1.95 ± 0.017 2.00 ± 0.017 82 2.6

Table 36 Mean values of toxic substances present in fresh Adansonia digitata leaves. (from Andy and Eka 1985.) Field samples Market samples Toxins 100 mg g−1 Total oxalates 4.37 ± 0.14 5.26 ± 0.21 Soluble oxalates 1.75 ± 0.07 1.96 ± 0.10 Phytic acid 0.05 ± 0.01 0.04 ± 0.01 Phytic acid (% total P) 10.6 ± 0.04 6.8 ± 0.02 Tannins 19.8 ± 0.3 17.8 ± 0.3 Hydrocyanic acid 40.5 ± 3.2 37.2 ± 2.6 arabinose. Plant gums normally have protein and minerals associated with the polysaccharides but the baobab mucilage (like that of okra, Abelmoschus esculentus, which was also studied) had an unusually high concentration of non- components. It was also unusual in consisting mainly of an equal mixture of galac- turonic and glucuronic acids. The mucilage attained maximum viscosity in the neutral pH range. However, the solution is unstable, losing much of its viscosity when heated (Oliver 1959; Woolfe et al. 1977; Gaiwe et al. 1989). Druses consisting of insoluble calcium oxalate crystals are present in the paren- chymatous tissues (Solereder 1908; Metcalfe and Chalk 1950). Whereas insoluble oxalates (calcium and acid oxalates) in the diet are excreted without ill effects, soluble sodium or potassium oxalates are absorbed rapidly into the blood stream and precipitate the Ca, thus preventing Ca absorption by the body (Everist 1972; Blackwell 1990). The levels of oxalates and other toxicants present in fresh leaves are shown in Table 36 and are below the harmful levels of toxicity in humans (Andy and Eka 1985). Any analysis for Ca will also include that present in calcium oxalate. Apart from direct toxicity, the phytic and oxalic acids present may render the Ca, Fe, Mg and Zn less available for absorption in the gut. However, it is doubtful if the oxalates will pose a problem except in cases of minimal mineral intake where unusually large quantities are ingested (Robinson 1973; Ensminger et al. 1994). 4 Fruit Pulp 383

Tannins are complex phenolic compounds, two types of which are recognised. The condensed tannins interfere with the utilisation of proteins and amino acids in the gut, but again the effect is minimal due to the small quantity present. The hydrolysable tannins are broken down by enzymes and do not react with the protein (Hagerman et al. 1992). The effect of the hydrocyanic acid would also be negligible.

4 Fruit Pulp

The dry, powdery or spongy fruit pulp is white to cream, sometimes pink. Gaertner (1791) refers to it as ‘pulpa fungosa-farinosa-rubicunda-acidula’; Dalziel (1937) notes that the pulp is ‘sometimes of a pinkish tinge’, while Green (1940) records a ‘pink acid-tasting pith’ as if it was nothing unusual. Carr (1958) took pulp that had been stored for 18 months and exposed it to direct sunlight and air for 7 weeks; the pulp changed colour from cream to a brownish pink. Dohse (2005, personal communication) and Sidibé (2005, personal communication) suggest the change to be the result of oxidation under light; it can also occur when a crack appears in the pod. The pink coloration could also be the result of a fungal infection when fruit is stored in humid or other poor conditions (Baum, 1996). Ottaviana (2005, personal communication) suggested the coloration could be due to the release of anthocyanidines and polyphenols from the funicles (red fibres), and be accompanied by an increase in antioxidants. These ideas certainly require further investigation. Phytochemical screening of the dry fruit pulp surrounding the seeds indicated the presence of sterols and/or triterpenes, saponins, tannins, and glycosides; cardiac glucosides, flavonoides and alkaloids were absent (Ramadan et al. 1994). About 50% of the pulp of A. digitata was soluble in water, half of which con- sisted of reducing sugars, organic acids, proteins and ash, while about 20% of the remainder were pectic substances (Greene 1932). Heckel and Schlagdenhauffen (1888) and Anonymous (1906) found tartaric acid and potassium hydrogen tartrate (potassium acid tartrate) present, while Slocum (1880a, b) and Millard (1890) found potassium hydrogen malate (potassium acid malate), but Slocum, unlike Millard, found no traces of tartaric acid; however, there is some confusion regarding the species examined. The nutritional compositions of baobab fruit pulp are shown in Table 37. Before World War II the Argentine and the wine-producing countries of the Mediterranean were the main source of supply to the UK for lees, argot and some calcium tartrate. With the cutting off of these sources of supply domestic wineries initiated large-scale tartrate recovery programs (Osol and Farrar 1955), which included tartrates from Adansonia. Murray et al. (2001) noted that some authors reported only cellulose or crude fibre instead of total dietary fibre, and thereby underestimated the fibre content and overestimated the amount of digestible carbohydrates present after subtracting the 384 Appendix 3 Nutrition

Table 37 Comparative data on the nutritional composition of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp Crude protein Fibre Ash CHO Moisture 100 g g−1 dry weight References 17.9–33.8 1.4–2.1 – 3.3–3.4 0.1–0.7 – Toury et al. (1957)1 – 2.5 11.42 4.0 0.8 81.35 Busson (1965) 7.0 3.2 9.43 5.5 0.3 81.65 Wehmeyer (1966) 5.2 14.3 10.7 7.3 13.9 51.4 Lee (1979) 6.7 2.6 5.73 5.3 0.2 86.25 Nour et al. (1980) 19.9 19.1 – 2.4 5.1 73.45 Obizoba and Amaechi (1993) 13.2 3.1 8.33 5.0 4.3 79.45 Saka and Msonthi (1994) 6.2 10.9 6.23 2.0 4.3 45.2 Odetokun (1996) 10.55 2.2 11.2 5.7 0.4 70.05 Locket et al. (2000b) 4.7 4.7 45.14 5.1 0.7 46.66 Murray et al. (2001) – 5.3 44.04 – 0.2 30.0 Manfredini (2002) 10.4 3.2 5.4 4.5 0.3 76.25 Osman (2004) 1three fruits sampled; 2cellulose only; 3crude fibre only; 4total dietary fibre; 5carbohydrate deter- mined by difference; 6sum of starch determined by enzymatic analysis, and mono- and disaccha- rides determined by difference protein, fibre, ash and fat from the total. This resulted in an overestimate of the calculated energy value of the food. The fruit pulp provides up to 45 g 100g−1 total fibre, of which 22.5% is soluble and 22% insoluble. In vitro studies appear to show that the high soluble and insoluble fibre content of the baobab fruit has an interesting action on the growth of intestinal microflora. Insoluble fibre is not absorbed by the intestine but is useful against constipation and promotes satiety due to the increase in faecal mass and stimulation of peristalsis, which may be also useful in cases of a hypocaloric diet. The water-soluble fraction has a prebiotic effect, i.e. it contains an indigestible carbohydrate which stimulates the growth or metabolic activity of the intestinal microflora, such as lactobacilli and bifidobacteria, including Bifidobacterium bifidum A3 and B16, B. infantis and B. longum, thereby improving the balance of the microflora and digestion, preventing diarrhoea and stimulating the immune system (Vertuosi et al. 2001; Manfredini 2002). The dry pulp has a slightly tart, refreshing taste and is highly nutritious, with particularly high values for carbohydrates, energy, Ca, K (very high), thiamine

(vitamin B1), nicotinic acid (vitamin B3) and ascorbic acid (vitamin C – very high) (Arnold et al. 1985). The pulp is also a valuable source of amino-acids (Table 38). The pulp is rich in mucilage, pectins, tartrates, free tartaric acid (Busson 1965) and minerals. A. digitata pulp contains 23% pectin, but the quality is inferior to that of commercial pectin, which is usually obtained from apple pomace and unripe pawpaw fruits (Carica papaya), with respective yields of 18% and 15% (Sanghi et al. 1978; Nour et al. 1980). Ensminger et al. (1994) noted that the pulp’s Ca content compared favourably with that of (119 mg). The mineral content of A. digitata pulp is shown in Table 39. 4 Fruit Pulp 385

Table 38 The amino acid content (100 g g−1 protein) of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp Essential Manfredini Osman Non-essential Manfredini Osman amino acids (2002) (2004) amino acids (2002) (2004) Lysine 14.62 1.7 Glycine – 2.9 Methionine 4.92 0.2 Serine – 3.2 Cysteine – 1.0 Proline 2.35 – Cystine 11.23 – Alanine – 3.3 Threonine 2.96 2.8 Aspartic acid – 6.4 Trytophan 1.49 – Glutamic acid 4.02 6.5 Isoleucine 10.73 2.2 Tyrosine – 20.6 leucine 8.41 4,3 Valine 1.62 4.8 Phenylalanine – 4.4 Arginine 6.04 7.6 Histidine 2.71 1.2

Table 39 The mineral content (100 mg g−1 dry weight) of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp Nour Eromosele Prentice Saka and Smith Glew Lockett et al. et al. et al. Msonthi et al. et al. et al. Mineral (1980) (1991) (1993) (1994) (1995a) (1997) (2000) Ca 655 60.0 390 115.6 0.43 341 211 Cu – 0.60 – – – – 0.55 Fe 8.6 4.40 – 5.8 1.2 1.7 4.23 K – – – 2836.4 – – – Mg – 208.8 – 209 78.1 209 123 Mn – 0.60 – – 0.59 – 0.39 Mo – – – – – – – Na – – – 18.8 – 5.46 - P 50.8 5.0 35 45 – 73.3 49.79 Zn – 2.40 – – 0.47 1.04 0.47

Insignificant amounts of vitamin A precursors were found in the pulp, with only low concentrations of carotenoids present (Smith et al. 1996b), whereas the seed oil, although not a good source of vitamin A, contained 43.46 µg 100 g−1 of β-carotene (Essien and Fetuga 1989). The pulp (100 g) also contained 0.48 mg vitamin B1 (thiamine), 0.28–0.06 mg vitamin B2(riboflavin), which is essential for certain enzyme systems important in the metaolism of food, 2.16–3 mg vitamin B3 (niacin), part of two important enzymes regulating energy metabolism, promoting good physical and mental health, and 2.13 mg vitamin B6 (pyridoxin), an essential vitamin for growth and health (Manfredini 2002; Baobab Fruit Company 2003a). Working in Nigeria Okoh (1984) dried baobab leaves and fruit pulp in the sun for 7–10 days to about 5% moisture. There were no significant differences in the fat, protein, carbohydrate and mineral contents between the fresh and dried sam- ples, but the vitamin B1 (thiamine) content of the dried leaf and pulp samples were reduced by 36% and 18% respectively, and the vitamin C. content by nearly 100% and 97% respectively. 386 Appendix 3 Nutrition

Table 40 Dry matter, pH and ascorbic acid content of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp Ascorbic acid Country Dry matter (%) pH (at 25°C) (100 mg g−1 dry wt.) References Senegal – – 151–156 Diop et al. (1988) Senegal – – 168–173 Nigeria – – 375 Nicol (1957) Nigeria – – 337 Eromosele et al. (1991) Sudan – 3.3 300 ± 6.2 Noor et al. (1992) Malawi 86.8 3.3 179 Saka and Msonthi (1994) Zimbabwe 85.9–90.0 – 175–445 Carr (1955) Zimbabwe 85.1–89.8 – 240–422 Carr (1958)

The vitamin C (ascorbic acid) content of the pulp of A. digitata (Table 40) is among the highest known among the African wild fruits, and 6 to 10 times that of oranges (FAO 1988). There are, of course, higher sources: the richest in the world is believed to be the fruit of the Australian gubinge tree (Terminalia ferdinandiana), containing 50 times the vitamin C of oranges (Brand et al. 1982)! Carr (1958) found that unripe pods with 80% moisture contained no ascorbic acid. After 2 weeks the moisture fell to between 64.6% and 76.2% and the ascorbic acid varied from nil to 111.7 mg 100 g−1. In ripe pods no relationship between moisture and ascorbic acid content. He also found an increase in moisture during storage, which he attributed to an increase in atmospheric humidity. In another experiment the ascorbic acid content of pulp that had been stored for 6 months fell from 295 mg 100 g−1 to 264 mg, and after 18 months and exposure to direct sunlight for 7 weeks, 161 mg; the pulp had also changed colour to a brownish pink. However, the ascor- bic acid content was not examined prior to expose to sunlight so it is uncertain whether the final decrease was due to age or sunlight. Diop et al. (1988) noted that while climatic, cultural and other conditions might explain some of the high results obtained by other authors, poor specificity of the titration and colorimetric methods could also be responsible. They also found that the titration methods used by AOAC (1984) produced higher results on the same baobab sample than liquid chromatography, while Orata and Ondachi (2001) found that surface modified electrodes showed a greatly enhanced ascorbic acid redox peak, and that the oxidation/ reduction peaks coincided with those of the corresponding stand- ard. The degree of ripeness of the fruit is also a factor that should be examined. The vitamin C content of the fruit pulp was examined for a range of morphotypes in Mali based on bark colour, and by regions selected for ethnic grouping, rainfall and soil type. The leaves and fruit of baobabs with black bark were valued more highly by the local people than those with red bark. The mean values per tree, irrespective of bark colour, ranged from 1,505 to 4,991 mg kg−1, with an average content of 2,800 mg kg−1. This suggests additional reasons for the wide variations noted in Table 40. While an analysis of variance revealed a highly significant correlation between individual trees, there were no significant consistent differences in vitamin C content between regions or types of trees. The baobabs were re-sampled and the vitamin C 4 Fruit Pulp 387

Table 41 Anti-nutrient contents of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp. (From Ghani and Agbejule 1986.) Anti-nutrient % dry wt. Tannin 0.0062 HCN 0.0049 Total oxalates 0.0044 Soluble oxalates 0.0013

content was found to be remarkably stable in individual trees from year to year, thus making it possible accurately recommend the local human consumption requirement, and to select elite trees with a high vitamin C content to provide scions for grafting onto saplings (see Chapter 11) The results from an orchard of grafted trees estab- lished in Mali should be available in 2010 (Sidibé et al. 1996, 1998b; Scheuring and Sidebé 1998; Boffa 1999; Scheuring et al. 1999). The recommended minimum daily dose of vitamin C for healthy, non- adults is 65 mg, higher amounts being required for smokers, nursing mothers and others with special needs. For a full saturation of the total vitamin C pool in the body the daily requirement is around 140 mg (Sauberlich 1994). Based on an aver- age fruit vitamin C content of 2,800 mg kg−1, the recommended daily dose could be obtained from 23 gm of powdered baobab pulp. The daily saturation of the body’s vitamin C pool would require 50 gm, while convalescents and nursing mothers would need 90 gm. While there are enough baobabs to meet the vitamin C require- ments of people in semi-arid West Africa, the people need to be better informed about its use and value (Sidibé et al. (1996). Diop et al. (1988) concluded that a daily intake of 70 g of baobab pulp would meet the maximum physiological needs (200 mg) of the inhabitants of West Africa for vitamin C. Because of the pulp’s high acidity and low moisture content, it can be conserved for several months without loss of vitamin C (Carr 1955, 1958). However, vitamin C can be adversely affected by moisture during storage, the drying process in the preparation of lalo (dried, powdered leaves), and by heat during cooking (Adam 1962). Fortunately the traditional methods of storage and food preparation of baobab powder in West Africa are very favourable to vitamin preservation. The baobab powder is often conditioned and marketed in polyethylene sachets, which offer protection against ambient moisture. The powder is used almost exclusively in cool and hot drinks and gruel; it is never cooked but added to the heated food and drink after they have cooled (Sidibé et al. 1996). It is now available in the health food shops of Europe. The anti-nutrients present in baobab pulp are shown in Table 41. Condensed tannins are undesirable because of their reaction with the protein, but the amount is too little to have any adverse effects. Tannins are also said to gradu- ally disappear as the fruit ripens. The HCN level is also well below the minimum toxic level of 0.035 g, to reach which a person would have to eat at least 10 fruits at a sitting! The oxalate level is insignificant since only the soluble Na and K salts are toxic to humans, the lethal dose being 2–5 g (Ghani and Agbejule 1986). 388 Appendix 3 Nutrition

Afolabi and Popoola (2005) examined the effects of the addition of powdered baobab pulp on the micro flora involved in tempe fermentation of soya beans (Glycine max). Tempe is a nutritious food obtained by fermenting soya beans with Rhizopus oligosporus. Traditionally an Asian food, it is now eaten in Africa. In Nigeria is fermented with powdered baobab pulp. In addition to the inoculum Rhizopus, the dominant micro-organisms were mainly lactic acid bacteria, Lactobacillus acidophilus, L. fermentum, L. lactis and L. plantarum. When the ratio of pulp to soya exceeded 3:10 fermentation ceased because Rhizopus was unable to survive, while lowering the amount of pulp increased the risk of pathogenic micro- organisms such as Bacillus sp., Salmonella sp. and Streptococcus sp. The pulp of A. gregorii was positive to the Liebermann/Burchard colour test for −NO and –OH groups, positive to the Silicotungstic acid test for saponins and to Dragendorff’s and Mayer’s reagents for alkaloids. The pulp contained 1% tannin, and (100g−1) 10 mg Na, 2,673 mg K, 2,099 mg Mg, 250 mg Ca and 6 mg Fe (Aboriginal Communities of the Northern Territory 1993).

5 Seeds

The seeds of A. digitata are, like the pulp, very nutritious, with high values for protein, (oils), fibre, most minerals and fatty acids. They have a higher protein content than groundnuts as well as being richer in lysine; 100 gm of seeds being sufficient to supply an adult’s daily requirements for protein and thiamine. For example, millet dishes are low in lysine but baobab kernels, which are rich in lysine, can provide a valuable nutrient supplement if added to the gruel. However, the pH of the blended cereal and kernels increases with storage. The seeds are a good source of fibre, fats and oils (Table 42), amino-acids (Table 43), fatty acids (Table 44) and pectins.

Table 42 Comparative values of the nutritional composition of Adansonia digitata seeds Crude protein Fibre Ash Fat CHO Moisture 100 g g−1 dry weight References – 41.6 2.21 8.7 31.5 16.05 Busson (1965) 4.0 28.4 10.82 6.9 29.7 24.15 Addy and Eteshola (1984)7 8.1 32.7 – 5.0 34.1 30.05 Obizoba and Amaechi (1993)7 3.6 35.0 7.12 15.7 12.4 29.9 Salami and Okezie (1994)7 6.1 21.4 7.22 2.2 17.5 37.66 Odetokun (1996) 8.2 15.1 49.73 5.8 11.6 17.8 Lockett et al. (2000) 4.8 36.3 14.14 9.1 29.3 11.27 Murray et al. (2001) 1cellulose only; 2crude fibre only; 3fibre determined by acid detergent method; 4total dietary fibre; 5carbohydrate determined by difference; 6sum of starch determined by enzymatic analysis and of mono- and disaccharides by difference; 7dry weights do not add up to 100 g because each value is the average of multiple analyses 5 Seeds 389

Table 43 Comparative values of the amino-acid content of Adansonia digitata seeds 1 2 3 4 5 16 g g−1N 100 g g−1 mg g−1N 16 g g−1N 100 g g−1 Essential amino acids Lysine 6.6 17.36 233 5.5 5.0 Methionone – 5.94 78 – 1.0 Cysteine – – – – 1.5 Cystine + methionone 1.8 – – 3.5 – Cystine – 12.63 120 – – Threonine 4.1 1.64 – 4.0 3.8 Tryptophan 1.4 2.64 86 1.0 – Isoleucine 3.7 7.10 – 4.0 3.6 Leucine 7.6 7.48 – 7.0 7.0 Valine 6.0 0.76 n.d. 5.0 5.9 Phenylalanine – 5.18 284 6.0 4.0 Phenylalanine + tyrosine 4.1 – – – – Arginine – 8.62 588 – 8.0 Histidine – 1.43 124 – 2.2 Non-essential amino acids Glycine – – – – 8.6 Cysteic acid – – – – – Serine – – – – 6.1 Proline – 0.62 – – – Alanine – – – – 7.1 Aspartic acid – – – – 10.3 Glutamic acid – 2.10 – – 23.7 Tyrosine – 3.62 – – 1.5 1 Addy and Eteshola (1984); 2 Odetokan (1996); 3 Proll et al. (1998); 4 FAO (1973); 5 Osman (2004)

Table 44 The content of Adansonia digitata seeds Eteshola and Glew et al. Osman Oraedu (1996) (1997) (2004) (% of total (g fatty acid 100 g−1 (% of total Fatty acids fatty acids) dry weighta) fatty acids) C14:0 mystiric 38.4 – 0.2 C16:0 palmitic 19.7 0.143 24.2 C16:1 palmitoleic – 0.002 – C16:2 hexade cadienic – – – C17:1 – – 0.3 C18:0 stearic 3.2 0.016 4.6 C18:1 oleic 22.4 0.214 35.8 C18:2 linoleic 16.2 0.138 30.7 C18:3 linolenic – 0.002 1.0 C20:0 arachidic – – 1.3 C20:1 gadoleic – – 0.9 C22:0 behenic – – 0.7 C24:0 lignoceric – – 0.2 aconverted from mg fatty acid g−1 dry weight 390 Appendix 3 Nutrition

Table 45 The mineral content (mg 100 g−1 dry weight of Adansonia digitata seeds) Arnold et al. Odetokun Glew et al. Lockett et al. Mineral (1985) (1996) (1997) (2000) Ca 273 0.53 395 264 Cu 2.78 5.36 × 10−3 – 1.19 Fe 6.55 1.89 × 10−4 1.83 435 K 1275 1.74 ± 0.41 – – Mg 640 0.20 ± 0.04 352 278 Mn – 2.84 × 10−3 1.06 1.01 Na 2.48 1.64 ± 0.41 1.94 – P 5.12 1.49 × 10−4 614 678 Zn 6.68 0.91 ± 0.01 2.57 4.29

Table 46 Tannin and phytic acid content and tryptic inhibitor activity in raw and treated seeds of Adansonia digitata. (From Addy and Eteshola 1984; Osman 2005.) Tannin content Phytic acid Trypsin units inhibited Seed treatment (% dry wt.) (100 mg g−1) (mg−1 sample) Raw seeds 0.30 ± 0.04 73.0 ± 0.9 15.9 ± 1.6 Seeds soaked for 24 h 0.21 ± 0.3 6.4 ± 0.6 Seeds boiled for 1 h 0.19 ± 0.03 4.7 ± 0.4

In view of the high content of extractable oils present, a protein-rich concentrate could be prepared from the seeds (Adam 1962; Addy and Eteshola 1984; Arnold et al., 1985; FAO 1988; Salami and Okezie 1994). However, it is not always clear in the literature whether the term ‘seed’ refers to the tightly adhering husk plus kernel or solely to the kernel. A. digitata seeds contain significant amounts of the essential fatty acids, and α-linolenic acid and nearly 20% of a crude protein whose amino acid composition compared favourably with that of the WHO/FAO (1973) reference protein (Glew et al. 1997). The seeds are a good source of most minerals, especially assimilable Ca and Fe (Table 45). The seeds of A. grandidieri are also, like the pulp, very nutritious with high values for proteins, fats (oils), fibre and most minerals (Thomas and Boiry 1913). The seeds are free of alkaloids and cyanogenetic glycosides. The results of an examination for the presence of toxic substances (condensed tannins, which diminish protein and dry matter digestibility, and trypsin inhibitors, which bind the digestive enzyme trypsin) in A. digitata seeds are shown in Table 46. The tannin content was lower than that of sorghum (1.7%) and the level of trypsin inhibitor units (TIU) was lower than that found in soya products (73–110 TIU mg−1). Proll et al. (1998) found 0.12% tannin and no trypsin inhibitors in either raw or heat-treated seeds. 6 Seed Oil 391

Addy et al. (1995) and Igboeli et al. (1997) investigated the effects of different processing techniques on the antinutrient contents of baobab seeds, including dehulling and treatments with cold and hot water, 0.1 NHCl, 0.1 N NaOH, and fermentation. They found that all processing techniques except dehulling and fermen- tation significantly reduced the tannic acid content, with the alkali treatment the most effective for reducing the tannin and trypsin inhibitors while improving protein digestibility. Dehulling, cold water and hot alkali treatments also signifi- cantly decreased the activity of amylase inhibitors while hot water and hot acid treatments increased the activity of the amylase inhibitors.

6 Seed Oil

Ralaimanarivo et al. (1982, 1983) examined the oil from six of the seven species of Adansonia present in Madagascar; the results are shown in Table 47 and are further discussed in Chapter 12 as they are also of taxonomic significance. The oil of A. digitata is viscous, clear and bright yellow in colour, with no marked taste or odour. (Anonymous 1913). Depending on the method of extraction 8 kg of A. digitata seed will yield 0.8–3 l of oil, 5 kg of A. madagascariensis seed 0.3–1.2 l, and 3 kg of A. za seed 0.15–0.6 l (Pernet 1957). A. grandidieri is the richest source; ether extraction of 500 g of seed yielding 215 g of oil (Thomas and Boiry 1913). A. digitata oil contains a high proportion of linoleic and oleic acids as well as palmitic, stearic and linolenic acids (Engelter and Wehmeyer 1970; Wehmeyer 1971; Magboul and Mustafa 1979; Addy and Eteshola 1984; FAO 1988; Ezeagu et al. 1998), although Cmelik (1963) noted a complete absence of linolenic acid from all

Table 47 Comparative physical and chemical properties of the seed oils present in the three sections of Adansonia. (From Ralaimanarivo et al. 1982, 1983.) Section Adansonia4 Brevitubae5 Longitubae6 Oil content (%)1 8.4–13.2 30.7–46.2 10.5–13.8 Iodine value (Wijs) 79–80 56–63 87–96 Acidic value 3.6–9.7 0.6–1.1 2.0–3.2 Hydroxyl value n.d. 0.6–0.6 0.7–1.4 Hbr-equiv. 55 C2 n.d. 11.7–18.5 3.8–8.8 Refractive index 1.4613–1.4621 1.4590–1.4604 1.4629–1.4635 Palmitic acid3 (% by wt.) 21.3–27.2 37.5–46.7 19.7–29.9 (% by wt.) 4.4–5.4 2.0–4.7 2.0–3.8 Oleic acid3 (% by wt.) 36.1–39.9 19.8–21.9 26.5–29.9 Linoleic acid3 (% by wt.) 18.7–21.7 12.1–15.0 23.2–32.8 Malvalic acid3 (% by wt.) 3.1–6.2 6.0–7.7 4.3–6.7 Sterculic acid3 (% by wt.) 1.0–1.9 3.9–7.6 1.5–3.0 1whole seed; 2expressed as % sterculic acid; 3by direct analysis of their methyl esters; 4A. digitata; 5A. grandidieri and A. suarezensis; 6A. madagascariensis, A. rubrostipa and A. za 392 Appendix 3 Nutrition

Table 48 The percentage of total sterols present in Adansonia digitata and A. gregorii seed oils A. digitata A. gregorii Gaydou et al. Sidibé et al. Ralaimanarivo Sterol (1979) (2002) (1983) Cholesterol 1.9 2 2.2 Campesterol 6.3 6 6.2 Stigmasterol 2.0 1–2 1.6 Β-sitosterol 81.0 75 74.8 Fucosterol – – 2.4 ∆-5-avenasterol 3.4 0.5 0.5 ∆-7-stigmasterol 4.8 0.6 0.6 ∆-7-avenasterol 0.8 12 11.7

Table 49 Cyclopropenoic fatty acids (malvalic and sterculic acids) present in Adansonia seed oils. (From Aizetmüller 1996.) Malvic acid Sterculic acid Total cyclopropenes A. digitata 3.1–6.2 1.0–1.9 4.1–8.1 A. grandidieri 6.0–7.7 6.7–7.6 12.7–15.3 A. suarezensis 6.4–7.7 3.9–4.3 10.3–12.0 A. rubrostipa 4.3–5.1 1.5–1.6 5.8–6.7 A. madagascariensis 5.1–5.9 2.1–2.2 7.2–8.1 A. za 4.9–31.0 2.1–3.0 7.0–34.0 A. gregorii 4.9 1.0 5.9 Baobab oil 6.3 6.5 12.8

fractions investigated except for a very slight absorption in the triene region with the lecithin. Funkhouser (1999) commented on the possible role of linoleic acid in the form of a glyceride in drying oils and in the and cosmetic industry. However, the industrial use of seed oil suggested by Ezeagu et al. (1998) is, in view of the limited oil content, unlikely to be commercially viable. The iodine value (82.4) of the seed oil gives an indication of the high concentra- tion of unsaturated fatty acids present and compares favourably with that of olive oil, 81.1 (Odetokun 1996). The sterol contents of A. digitata and A. gregorii seed oils are shown in Table 48. Baobab seed oils contain nutritionally undesirable cyclopropenoic fatty acids (CPEFAs) (Table 49), which can be destroyed by heating (Aizetmüller 1996). He also advised that the mixture of the oils of tigernut tubers ( esculentus) and baobab seeds recommended by Eteshola and Oraedu (1996) should be regarded with caution because the removal or destruction of the CPEFAs by refining was probably not carried out for the envisaged nutritious beverage. A micro-method for estimating oil content and fatty acid composition in seeds containing CPEFA is discussed by Gaydou et al. 1983. Appendix 4 Forest Mensuration

Considerable confusion has been caused in our understanding of baobab growth parameters and age projections by a failure to understand simple tree mensuration.

1 Mensuration

Forest mensuration had been defined as the determination of dimensions, form, weight, growth, volume, and age of trees, individually or collectively, and the dimensions of their products. This has now been extended to include non-timber forest parameters such as understorey vegetation, biomass and suitability for wildlife management (Husch et al. 2003).

1.1 Trunk Girth and Diameter

The girth (gbh) and diameter (dbh) of a tree must always be measured at breast height, 1.3 m above ground level except in a few special cases. When trees have two or more stems forking below breast height each stem is measured separately, but when a tree forks above breast height or slightly above, the trunk is measured below any enlargement caused by the fork. When there is a protuberance at breast height measurements should be made both above and below to give the mean. The gbh of a regularly shaped trunk is measured using a non-stretchable girthing tape. Dbh is gbh divided by π. A specially calibrated girthing tape is also available that gives both the gbh and dbh readings. For an approximate comparison 1 m gbh is equivalent to 32 cm dbh. Diameter measurements assume the trunk is an exact circle in cross section, which is rarely true; any slight irregularities in shape results in an overestimation of both gbh and dbh For most practical purposes slight elliptical distortions can be ignored. For a trunk that is markedly elliptical in cross-section the arithmetic mean of the maximum (d1) and minimum (d2) diameters can be used, although this is still 393 394 Appendix 4 Forest Mensuration

√ an overestimation of the ‘true’ diameter; the geometric mean, (d1.d2), gives a better result. Calipers are useful for measuring diameter classes up to 1.3 m, but they are heavy and tiring to use, and subject to inaccuracies with wear and tear. Calipers could provide satisfactory results for baobabs with bottle-shaped trunks, and for the younger age classes before the trunk develops buttresses. For calculating incremental growth, adjusted diameter measurements will produce more accu- rate results than those obtained by dividing the gbh by π. The Biltmore stick, which is held perpendicular to the tree axis, may be used as an aid for estimat- ing dbh but is only accurate for trunks that are circular in cross section (Husch et al. 2003). In Africa foresters usually measure the gbh while the dbh is favoured in Europe, Australia and America (Simmons 1926; Bowman 1997). Most non-foresters find it easier to visualise the diameter of a trunk than its circumference. Incremental growth measurements must be made at precisely the same point on each occasion, necessitating permanent markings on the trunks (Simmons 1926; Hart 1991; Husch et al. 2003). Continuous incremental growth measure- ments can be also be obtained using a recording dendrograph. This consists of a snugly fitting corrugated brass band around the trunk; changes in diameter are recorded as the corrugations push or pull an encircling wire, and are registered by the pointer on a vertical scale (Parr et al. 1924). Similar precise measure- ments can be made with dendrometer bands, dial-guage micrometers and trans- ducers (Husch et al. 2003). Any buttressing of the trunk exaggerates the annual growth because growth is greater with wider annual rings on the buttress crest than in the furrow. Ring counts can be made on the planed radial strip of a sawn surface using a hand lens. For standing trees an increment borer is used to extract a core from which the rings can be counted. Unfortunately is not always possible with large trees as the maximum practical length of a borer is between 40 and 50 cm, although one borer available can extract cores of 4.5 m. It is, however, difficult to direct the borer to the centre of the tree, especially one with an elliptical trunk. Average radial growth may be determined from several cores taken at breast height, but if a single core is taken, it should be extracted halfway between the maximum and minimum diameters (Guy 1970; Husch et al. 2003).

1.2 Tree and Trunk Height

The total height of a tree is the vertical distance from the base of the tree to the uppermost point. Timber height is the distance from the base of the tree to the lowest point on the main stem where the diameter is 7 cm over-bark, i.e. the lowest point at which no main stem is distinguishable. Bole height is the distance between the ground and the crown point, i.e. the position of the first crown-forming branch. Crown length is the distance between the crown point and the tip of the tree. 1 Mensuration 395

Unless made by a forester or a surveyor, height measurements should always be treated with suspicion. Apart from direct measurements using height rods, the two basic methods for measuring the height of a tree are derived the geo- metric properties of similar triangles or the trigonometrical properties of angles using a hypsometer, clinometer or Abney level, the observation point being about 1–1.5 times the height of the tree. Some of these methods are briefly described below. It is difficult to measure accurately the height of trees with large flat crowns, e.g. many baobabs. There is a tendency to overestimate their height (Husch et al. 2003).

1.2.1 Some Methods of Measuring the Height of a Tree

1. Using calibrated height rods made in 1.5–2 m sections; only the top section is calibrated. Sections are added from ground level until the calibrated rod clears the canopy. The clearance is deducted to give the height. It is the most accurate method but is only suitable for heights up to 15–20 m because of the weight and flexibility of the rods. 2. The ‘Pofort’s Stick Method’ uses a vertical stick or rod of the same length as the distance between the outstretched fist and the eye; the observer walks towards the tree with the arm holding the extended until the top of the tree is in line with the top of the stick and the base of the tree is in line with the fist. The distance from the observer to the base of the tree is the same as the height. 3. The ‘Boy Scout’ method is to compare the length of shadow cast by a pole of known length with the shadow cast by the tree. 4. Various models of dendrometers available that depend that compare of similar triangles. 5. An optical hypsometer with a built-in rangefinder can be used to measure the angle of the canopy from eye level at fixed distances from the tree. The range-scale is hung on the tree and the reader is positioned at the point that will give a 45° plus observation angle. Since these instruments measure from eye level, the ‘above’ readings must be added to the ‘below eye level’ reading to give the total height. 6. The clinometer works in a similar manner to a hypsometer but there is no sighting tube. 7. The Abney’s level is a hand-held instrument with a spirit level by which angles up to 60° can be measured (Husch et al. 2003).

1.3 Crown Parameters

The foliage is the primary source of photosynthesis, and the use of crown dimensions, as a surrogate for foliage, has now become an integral part of many growth and yield studies and, in the case of the baobab, is useful for predicting 396 Appendix 4 Forest Mensuration

wildlife value. Vertical aerial photographs may be used to measure crown diameter. Alternatively and less easily, while working in the field, projecting the perimeter of the crown vertically to the ground can measure the diameter (Husch et al. 2003). References

Abbiw AK (1990) Useful Plants of Ghana. West African use of wild and cultivated plants. International Technology Publishers, London Aboriginal Communities of the Northern Territory (1993) Traditional Aboriginal medicines in the Northern Territory of Australia. Conservation Committee of the Northern Territory of Australia, Darwin Abubakar MS, Abdurahman EM (1998) Useful plants in traditional control of pests. Herbs Med Plants 6(2):49–54 Adam JG (1957) Contribution á l’étude floristique des pâturages du Sénégal. Agron Trop 12:67–113 Adam JG (1962) Le baobab (Adansonia digitata L.). Notes Africaines 94:33–44 Adam JG (1963) Le plus gros baobab de Sénégal n’est pas plus celui de Dakar. Notes Africaines 98:50–53 Adam JG (1968) Sénégal. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:65–69 Adam JG (1970) Noms vernaculaires de plantes du Sénégal. J Agric Trop Bot Appl 17:243–294 Adamson DA, Williams MAJ, Glllespie R (1982) Palaeogeography of the Gezeira and the lower Blue and White Nile valleys. In: Williams MAJ, Adamson DA (eds), A Land Between Two Niles. Balkema, , pp 165–219 Adanson M (1750–1753) Méthode de décrire par articles. Manuscript AD 256, Hunt Institute for Botanical Documentation, Carnegie Mellon University, Pittsburgh Adanson M (1757) Histoire naturelle du Sénégal. Bauche, Paris Adanson M (1759) A Voyage to Sénégal, the Isle of Gorée and the River Gambia. Translated from the French. With notes by an English gentleman who resided some time in that country. Nourse and Johnston, London Adanson M (1761) Description d’un arbre d’un nouveau genre appelé baobab, observé au Sénégal par M. Adanson. Mém Acad Roy Sci 161:218–243 Adanson M (1764) Families des Plantes, vol 2. Vincent, Paris Adanson M (1776) Baobab. In: Diderot D. (ed), Encyclopédie, ou Dictionaire Raisonné des Sciences, des Arts et des Métiers. Suppl. Vol 1 (A–B). Briasson, l’Aîné, Le Breton, Durand, Paris, pp 796–801 Addy EO, Eteshola E (1984) Nutritive value of a mixture of tigernut tubers (Cyperus esculentus L.) and baobab seeds (Adansonia digitata L.). J Sci Food Agric 35:437–440 Addy OH, Salami LI, Igboeli LC, Remawa HS (1995) Effect of processing on nutrient composi- tion and anti-nutrive substances of African locust bean (Parkia filicoidea) and baobab seed (Adansonia digitata). Plant Foods Hum Nutr 48:113–117 Adegoke EA, Akisanya A, Naqvi SHZ (1968) Studies of Nigerian medicinal plants I. A prelimi- nary survey of plant alkaloids. J W Afr Sci Assoc 13:13–33 Adesanya SA, Idowu TB, Elujoba AA (1988) Antisickling activity of Adansonia digitata. Planta Med 54(4):374 Adjanohoun E (1968) Le Dahomey. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:86–89

397 398 References

Adjanohoun EJ, Ahyi MRA, Ake Assi L, Akpagana K, Chibon P, El-Hadj Watara A, Eyme J, Garba M, Gassita J-N, Gbeassor M, Goudote E, Guinklo S, Hodooouto K-K, Houngnon P, Keita A, Keoula , Kluga-Ocloo WP, Lo I, Siamevi KM, Taffame KK (1986) Médicine tradi- tionnelle et pharmacopée. Contribution aux études ethnobotaniques et floristiques au Togo. Agence de Coopération Culturelle et Technique, Paris Afolabi OR, Popoola TOE (2005) The effects of baobab pulp powder on the micro flora involved in tempe fermentation. Eur Food Res Technol 220:187–190 Agarwal VS (1983) Perspectives in Botanical Museums with Special Reference to India. Today & Tomorrow Printers, New Delhi Agnarsson I (2000) Adansonia is a baobab tree, not a theridiid . J Arachnol 28:351–352 Airy Shaw HK (1947) The vegetation of Angola. J Ecol 35:23–48 Aitken MJ (1990) Science-based Dating in Archaeology. Longman, London Aitzetmüller K (1996) Intended use of seed oils in novel food formulations – a warning. J Am Oil Chem Soc 73:1737–1738 Ajmer Tours (2006) Ajmer. http://www.travelershub.com/inbound/destinations/ajmer.html Akerman K (2000a) The traditional aboriginal art of the Kimberley region (WA). In: Kleinert S, Neale M (eds), The Oxford Companion to Aboriginal Art and Culture. Oxford University Press, South Melbourne, pp 226–230 Akerman K (2000b) Boab nuts. In: Kleinert S, Neale M (eds), The Oxford Companion to Aboriginal Art and Culture. Oxford University Press, South Melbourne, p. 543 Akpo L-E, Sanb PI, Grouzis M (1997) Effet du covert des arbres sur la structure spécifique de la strate herbacée en savane subhumide soudanienne, Sénégal, Afrique de l’ouest. Candollea 52:287–299 Al-Bakri AA (1068) Kitâb al-Masâlik wa’l-Mamâlik Al-Qawari AA, Al-Damegh MA, El-Mougy SA (2003) Hepatoprotective influence of A. digitata pulp. J Herbs Spices Med Plant 10(3):1–6 Allen A (1978) A preliminary reconnaissance of the vegetation of Orapa and environs. Botsw Notes Rec 10:169–185 Alpino P (1592) De plantis aegypti liber. Franciscum de Franciscis Senesem, Venice Alpino P (1640) De plantis aegypti liber, 2nd edn. Franciscum de Franciscis Senesem, Venice Alpino P (1735) Historiae Ægypti naturalis pars prima. Qua continentur rerum Ægyptiarum libri quator. Gerardum Potvliet, Leiden Alvaro VR (1959) Subsido para o Estudo da flora medicinal do Guinea portuesa. Agencia-general do Ultramar, Lisboa Alverson WS, Karol KG, Baum DA, Chase MW, Swensen SM, McCourt R, Sytsma KJ (1998) Circumscription of the Malvales and relationships to other Rosidae: evidence from rbcL sequence data. Am J Bot 85:876–887 Alverson WS, Whitlock B, Nyffeler R, Bayer C, Baum DA (1999) Phyllogeny of the core Malvales from NDHL sequence data. Am J Bot 86:1474–1486 Ambé G-A (2001) Les fruits sauvages comestibles des savanes guinéennes de Côte d’Ivoire: état de la connaissance par une population locale, les Malinké. Biotechnol Agron Soc Environ 5:43–58 Ananil K, Hudson JB, De Souzal C, Akpaganal K, Tower GHN, Arnason JT, Gbeassor M (2000) Investigations of medicial plants of Togo for antiviral and antimicrobial activities. Pharm Biol 38:40–45 Andersson CJ (1856) Lake Ngami, or Exploration and Discoveries During Four Years Wanderings in the Wilds of South-Western Africa. Harper & Brothers, New York Andrews FW (1953) Vernacular names of plants as described in “Flowering plants of the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan, vol II.” McCorquodale (Sudan), Andriafidison F, Andrianaivoarivelo RA, Ramilijaona OR, Razanahoera MR, MacKinnon J, Jenkins RKB, Racey PA (2006) Nectarivory by endemic Malagasy fruit during the dry season. Biotropica 38(1):85–90 Andriamampianina J (1984) Nature reserves and nature conservation in Madagascar. In: Jolly A, berlé P, Albignac R (eds.), Madagascar. Pergamon, Oxford, pp 219–227 References 399

Andriamanga N (1995) Les plantes médicinales anthelmintiques Malagasy. Départment de Recherches Zootechniques et Vétérinaires, Andrianaivo-Rafehivola AA, J-P, Cao J, Gaydon EE, Bézard J (1993) Influence of cyclo- propene fatty-acids (baobab seed oil) feeding on the in vitro ∆-9 desaturation of stearic acid in rat liver micosomes. J Nutr Biochem 4:92–96 Andrianaivo-Rafehivola AA, Siess M-H, Gaydou EM (1995) Modifications of hepatic drug metabolizing enzyme activities in rats fed baobab seed oil containing cyclopropenoid fatty acids. Food Chem Toxicity 33:377–382 Andrianjakarivelo V (2003) Artiodactyla: Potamochoerus larvatus, bush pig, lambo, lambodia, lamboala, antsanga. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1365–1367 Andy EOH, Eka OU (1985) Nutritive value of leaves of baobab tree (Adansonia digitata). W Afr J Biol Appl Chem 30(1–4):1–10 Angiosperm Phylogeny Group (1998) An ordinal classification for the families of flowering plants. Ann Mo Bot Gard 85:531–553 Angiosperm Phylogeny Group (2003) An update of the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group classifi- cation for the orders and families of flowering plants: APG II. Bot J Linn Soc 141:399–436 Anonymous (1763a) Hedendaagsche historie, of tegenwoordige staart van Afrik volgens de waarneemingen van de heeren Shaw, Adanson, de la Calle en andere hedenhaagsche reizigers. Tirion, Anonymous (1763b) A description of the baobab, or calibash tree, lately mentioned in the mem- oirs of the Academy of Sciences at Paris, as a ‘Tree of a new , and described by M. Adanson. Gentleman’s Mag 33:500–503 Anonymous (1904) Fibres from Southern Rhodesia. Bull Imp Inst 2:168–169 Anonymous (1906) Leaves and fruits of the baobab tree. Bull Imp Inst 4:252–253 Anonymous (1907a) Fibres of British West Africa. Bull Imp Inst 5:117–122 Anonymous (1907b) The “monkey bread” fruit. Chemist and Druggist 19th January:99 Anonymous (1910) Baobab tree used for water storage. Kew Bull Misc Inf 1910:98–99 Anonymous (1912) Baobab fruits and seeds from the East Africa Protectorate. Bull Imp Inst 11:583–586 Anonymous (1917a) Paper-making materials. Bull Imp Inst 15284 Anonymous (1917b) Baobab wood and bark from South Africa. Bull Imp Inst 15:326–329 Anonymous (1920) Paper-making materials. Baobab bark. Bull Imp Inst 18:560–561 Anonymous (1928) Paper from the baobab. A Transvaal experiment. The Times 20th June 1928 Anonymous (1955) Investigations on seeds. For Res India 1950–1951(1):18–19 Anonymous (1969) The Star (Transvaal), 26th December 1969 Anonymous (1979) India. Adansonia digitata. Commonw For Rev 58:223 Anonymous (1981) Provincial tree of the Transvaal. The baobab. Vygie 2(3):1–2 Anonymous (1985) Adansonia Linn. (). In: Ramachandran SK (ed), The Wealth of India. A dictionary of Indian raw materials and industrial products. Publications and Information Directorate, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, New Delhi, pp 71–73 Anonymous (1991) Africa’s favorite tree falls ill. New Sci 1782:10 Anonymous (1998) Agronomic research in Mali identifies local sources of micronutrients. United Nations Systems Forum on Nutrition, Sub-Committee on Nutrition, SCN News 17:27–28 Anonymous (2001) Landform design for rehabilitation. http://www.ea.gov.au/industry/sustainable/ mining/booklets/-landform/ .htm1#cs1. Cited 29 Sep 2001 Anonymous (2002a) Hautman, Cornelis and Frederik de. Micropaedia Ready References, vol 6. The New Encyclopædia Britannica. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, p 87 Anonymous (2002b) The baobab tree. http://www.allaboutzanzibar.com. Cited 2002 Anonymous (2003) Baobabs as bonsai. http://adansoniabonsai.homestead.com/BaobabsAs Bonsai.html. Cited 22 Jan 2002 Anonymous (2004a) The voyage of Hanno. http://www.metrum.org/mapping/hanno.htm. Cited 28 Mar 2004 400 References

Anonymous (2004b) The interior of Africa. http://www.metrum.org/mapping/interior.htm. Cited 2004 Anonymous (2004c) Edna Freinkel awarded the Order of the Baobab by South African presi- dent, Thabo Mbeki. http://www.teachingtoread.com/pages/Baobab-window.htm. Cited 16 Dec 2004 Anonymous (2004d) The ecology of Quilálea Sanctuary. http://www.quilalea.com/conserv-ation/ ecology.asp. Cited 02 Aug 2005 Anonymous (2004e) The juice of life. Mail and Guardian online, http://www.mg.co.za/content/ 13.asp?cg = 0ando = 21303. Cited 3 Oct 2004 Anonymous (2004f) Places to visit. http://www.barabanki.nic.in/places.htm. Cited 2004 Anonymous (2005a) Kayila Lodge. http://safpar.com/fact_files/kayila.htm. Cited 2 Aug 2005 Anonymous (2005b) Botanic gardens census. http://www.cpbr.gov.au/cgi-bin/bgsearch. Cited 2005 Anonymous (2005c) Culture. http://crdiorbel.ifrance.com/cordiourbel/culture.html. Cited 2005 Antinori O (1868) Viaggi di O. Antinori E.C. Piaggia nell’ Africa centrale. Boll Soc Geogr Ital 1868:91–168 AOAC (1984) Official Methods of Analysis of the Association of Official Analytical Chemists, 14th edn, vol 43. Association of Official Analytical Chemists, Arlington, VA Aposporos D, Nicolet D (2004) Hunting for glory with the Barabaig of Tanzania. Nat Geogr 206(1):76–93 Arama E, Michaud P, Rouffiac R, Rodriguez F (1988) Un nouvel excipient en formulation phar- maceutique de comprimés de théophylline, type matrix hydrophile: la pulpe de fruit du baobab (Adansonia digitata L.). Farmaco Ed Pract 43(10):303–315 Arama E, Michaud P, Rouffiac R, Rodriguez F (1989) Biodisponibilité de comprimés à prolongée de théophylline et de paracétamol formulés avec la pulpe de fruit du baobab (Adansonia digi- tata L.). Pharm Acta Helv 64(4):116–120 Arkell AJ (1961) A History of the Sudan to 1821, 2nd edn. Athlone Press, London Armstrong PH (1977) The boab tree: oceanic wanderer or fragment of Gondwanaland’s flora? Aust Plants 9(73):226–229 Armstrong PH (1979) The history, natural history and distribution of Adansonia: a plant genus of the Indian Ocean littoral. The Indian Ocean in Focus. International Conference on Indian Ocean Studies, Perth, 1979. Section I. Environment and Resources. Perth Building Society, Perth, WA, pp 1–21 Armstrong PH (1983) The disjunct distribution of the genus Adansonia L. Nat Geogr J India 29:142–163 Arnold H-J, Gulumian, M (1984) Pharmacopoeia of traditional medcine in Venda. J Ethnopharm 12:35–74 Arnold TH, Wells MJ, Wehmeyer AS (1985) Khoisan food plants: taxa with potential for future economic exploitation. In: Wickens GE, Goodin JR, Field CV (eds), Plants for Arid Lands. Allen & Unwin, London, pp 69–86 Arum G (1989a) Baobab, Adansonia digitata. Indigenous Trees Training Series, Kengo Arum G (1989b) Wild feeds of the Kenyan drylands. Resources Nairobi 1(2):20–24 Asch J (1968) Botanical emblems of the Nations. Gard J (New York) 18(2):55–57 Ascherson P, Schweinfurth G (1887) Illustration de la flore d’Égypte. Mém Inst Égypte, Cairo Asfaw , Tadesse M (2001) Prospects for sustainable use and development of wild food plants in Ethiopia. Econ Bot 55:47–62 Ashamo MO, Odeyemi OO (2001) Protection of maize plants against Sitophilus zeamais Motsch. using seed extracts from some indigenous plants. Zeit Planzenkrankr Pflanzensch 108:320–327 Ashorobi RB, Joda AO (1998) Positive inotropic effect of the extract of Adansonia digitata Linn.) on isolated atrial muscle of the rat. Discov Innov 10(3–4):250–254 Assogbadjo AE, Sinsin B, Van Damme P (2005a) Caractères morphologiques et producion des capsules de baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) au Benin. Fruits 60:327–340 References 401

Assogbadjo AE, Sinsin B, Codjha JTC, Van Damme P (2005b) Ecological diversity and pulp, seed and kernel production of the baobab (Adansonia digitata) in Benin. Belg J Bot 138:47–56 Assogbadjo AE, Kyndt T, Sinsin B, Gheysen G, Van Damme P (2006) Patterns of genetic and morphometric diversity in baobab (Adansonia digitata) populations across different climatic zones of Benin (West Africa). Ann Bot 97:819–830 Aswal BS, Bhakuni , Goel AK, Kar K, Mehrotra BN, Mukherjee KC (1984) Screening of Indian plants for biological activity. Part X. Indian J Exp Biol 22:312–332 Atawodi SE, Ameh DA, Ibrahim S, Andrew JN, Nzelibe HC, Onyike EO, Anigo KM, Abu EA, James DB, Njoku GC, Sallau AB (2002) Indigenous knowledge system for treatment of trypanosomiasis in of Nigeria. J Ethnopharmacol 79:279–282 Atawodi SE, Bulus T, Ibrahim S, Ameh DA, Nok AJ, Mamman M, Galadima M (2003) In vitro trypanocidal effect of methanolic extract of some Nigerian savannah plants. Afr J Biotechnol 2:317–321 Atawodi SE (2005) Comparative in vitro trypanocidal activities of petroleum ether, chloroform, methanol and aqueous extracts of some Nigerian savannah plants. Afr J Biotechnol 4(2):177–182 Attafuah A, Tinsley TW (1958) Virus diseases of Adansonia digitata (Bombacaceae) and their relations to cacao in Ghana. Ann Appl Biol 46:20–22 Aubréville A (1950) Flore forestière Soudano-Guinéenne. Société d’Editions Géographique, Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris Aubréville A (1975a) Essais sur l’origine et l’histoire des flores tropicales africaines. Application de la théorie des origines polytopiques des angiosperms tropicales. Adansonia sér 2 15:31–56 Aubréville A (1975b) Essais de géophylétique de Bombabacées. Adansonia sér 2 15:57–64 Aubréville A (1976) Madagascar au sein de la Pangée. Adansonia sér 2 15:295–305 Audru J (1966) Études des pâturages naturels et des problémes pastoraux dans le delta du Sénégal (Rép. du Sénégal). Étude Agrostologique No. 15. IEMVT, Maisons-Alfort Axelrod DI (1970) Mesozoic palaeogeography and early angiosperm history. Bot Rev 36:277–319 Axelrod DI, Raven PH (1978) Late Cretaceous and Tertiary vegetation . In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, , pp 77–130 Ayensu ES (1975) Plant and interactions in West Africa. Ann Mo Bot Gard 61:702–707 Azurara GE de (1896–1899) The Chronicle of the Discovery and Conquest of Guinea, 2 vols. Hakluyt Society, London Bâ AM, Planchette C, Danthu P, Duponnois R, Guissou T (2000) Functional compatability of two arbuscular mycorrhyzae with thirteen fruit trees in Senegal. Agrofor Syst 50:95–105 Bacon G.H (1948) Crops of the Sudan. In: Tothill JD (ed), Agriculture in the Sudan. Oxford University Press, London, pp 302–400 Baden-Powell, BH including Wilson G (1878) (personal communication) The baobab tree in the south Punjab. Indian For 4:102–103 Baerts-Lehmann M (2002) L’utilisation de quelquesa plantes en médecine traditionelle humaine et vétérinaire en Afrique sub-saharienne. Laboratoire de botanique médicale, Université de Louvain-la-Neuve, Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium. (htpp://www.fynu.ucl.ac. be/users/j.lehmann, with French and English versions of data base) Baillon H (1876) Recueil d’observations botaniques: Adansonia madagascariensis. Adansonia 11:251 Baillon HE (1885a) Sur le reine-ala et ses usages. Bull Mens Soc Linn Paris 1:539–540 Baillon HE (1885b) Liste des plantes de Madagascar. Bull Mens Soc Linn Paris 1:541–544 Baillon HE (1886) Histoire naturelle des plantes, vol 28. In: Grandidier A (ed), Histoire Physique, Naturelle et Politique de Madagascar. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris Baillon HE (1889) Histoire naturelle des plantes, vol 28, fasc. 20. In: Grandidier A (ed), Histoire Physique, Naturelle et Politique de Madagascar. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris 402 References

Baillon H. (1890a) Sur le reine-ala et ses usages. Bull Mens Soc Linn Paris 1:539–540 Baillon HE (1890b) Sur les bababs de Madagascar. Bull Mens Soc Linn Paris 1:844–846 Baillon HE (1893) Histoire naturelle des plantes, vol 34, fasc. 34. In: Grandidier A (ed), Histoire Physique, Naturelle et Politique de Madagascar. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris Baines T (1857) Additional notes on the north Australian expedition under Mr. A.C. Gregory. Proc Roy Geogr Soc 2(1):3–16 Baine T (1864) Explorations in South West Africa: being an account of a journey in the years 1861 and 1852 from Walvisch Bay, on the western coast, to Lake Ngami and the . Longman Green, London Baines T (1877) The Gold Regions of South-Eastern Africa. Stanford, London Baines T (1961, 1964) Journal of Residence in Africa, 1842–1853, 2 vols. Van Riebeeck Society, Baker EC (1927) Swahili folktales I. Folklore (London) 38:182–204 Baker HG, Harris BJ (1959) Bat of the cotton tree pentandra (L.) Gaertn. (sensu lato) in Ghana. J W Afr Sci Assoc 5:1–9 Baker HG, Baker I (1968) Chromosome numbers in the Bombacaceae. Bot Gaz 129:294–296 Baldacci A, Saccardo PA (1900) Onorio Belli e Prospero Alpino e la flora dell’isola di Creta. Malpighia 14:140–163 Baldridge J (1995) Berenike: Roman trade in the Red Sea coast of Egypt. http://www.ling.Upenn. edu/~jason2/papers/bnikeppr.htm. Cited 8 jun 1995 Balfour-Paul HG (1955) History and antiquities of Darfur. Sudan Antiquities Service Museum Pamphlet No 3, Khartoum Baobab Fruit Company (2003a) Baobab fruit pulp (Adansonia digitata). http://www.baobabfruitco. com. Cited 2003 Baobab Fruit Company (2003b) Baobab seed. http://www.baobabfruitco.com. Cited 2003 Barbour KM (1961) The Republic of the Sudan. A Regional Geography. University of London Press, London Bargagli-Petrucci G (1904) Oservationi anatomico-sistematche sulle Bombacaceae. Nuovo Giorn Bot Ital 11:407–415 Barminas JT, Charles M, Emmanuel D (1998) Mineral composition of non-conventional leafy vegetables. Plant Foods Hum Nutr 53:29–36 Barnes RFW (1980) The decline of the baobab tree in Ruaha National Park, Tanzania. Afr J Ecol 18:343–252 Barnes RFW (1985) Woodland changes in Ruaha National Park (Tanzania) between 1976 and 1982. Afr J Ecol 23:215–221 Barnes RFW, Barnes KL, Kapela EB (1994) The long-term impact of elephant browsing on baobab trees at Msembe, Ruaha National Park, Tanzania. Afr J Ecol 32:177–184 Baron R (1889) The Flora of Madagascar. J Linn Soc 25:246–294 Barth HB (1965) Travels and discoveries in north and : being a journal of an expedi- tion undertaken under the auspices of H.M.B.’s Government in the years 1849–1855, 3 vols. Cass, London Barthélemy G (1979) Les Jardiniers du Roy. Petite histoire du jardin des plantes du Paris. Le Pélican, Paris Basedow H (1918) Narrative of an expedtion in north-western Australia. Thomas, Adelaide Basedow H (1925) The Australian Aboriginal. Preece, Adelaide Bash B (1989) The Tree of Life. The World of the African Baobab. Sierra Club Books, San Francisco Basset R (1909) Mission au Sénégal, vol 1. Leroux, Paris Battistini R (1996) Palaeogéographie et vatiété des milieux naturels á Madagascar et dans les îles voisines: quelques données de base our l’étude biogéographique de la ‘region malagache’. In: Lourenço WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 1–17 Batty D (2002) Outback Boab Trees. http://www.abc.net.au/dimensions_in_time/transcripts/ s701901.htm. Cited 15 Oct 2002 Bauhin C (1623) Pinax theatri botanici. Basel. (reproduced unchanged 1671, 1740) References 403

Bauhin J, Cherler JH (1650–1651) Historia plantarum universalis, nova, et absolutissima, con consensus et dissensu circa eas. Yverdon Baum D, Handasyde T (1990) The Boab Tree (Adansonia gregorii) in North-West Australia. Q582.797 BAU. Unpublished report in Western Australian Herbarium Library, Perth Baum DA (1991) The pollination and floral biology of Adansonia (Bombacaceae): a phylogenetic approach. Dissertation, Washington University, St Louis Baum DA (1995a) The comparative pollination and floral biology of baobabs (Adansonia – Bombacaceae). Ann Mo Bot Gard 82:322–348 Baum DA (1995b) A systematic revision of Adansonia (Bombacaceae). Ann Mo Bot Gard 82:440–470 Baum DA (1996) The ecology and conservation of the baobabs of Madagascar. Primate Rep 46:311–327 Baum DA, Oginuma K (1994) A review of some chromosome numbers in Bombacaceae with new counts for Adansonia (Bombacaceae). Taxon 43:11–20 Baum DA, Alverson WA, Nyffeler R (1998a) A by any other name: and nomenclature of the core Malvales. Harv Pap Bot 3:313–330 Baum DA, Randall L, Small L, Wendel JF (1998b) Biogeography and floral evolution of baobabs (Adansonia, Bombacaceae) as inferred from multiple data sets. Syst Biol 47:181–207 Baum DA (2003) Bombacaceae, Adansonia, baobab, bozy, fony, renala, ringy, za. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural . University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 339–342 Baumer M (1959) Rapport technique sur le Dar Maganin (Province du Kordofan). Paris. (mimeo) Baumer M (1975) Catalogue des plantes utiles du Kordofan (Républiqe du Soudan) particulière- ment du point du vue pastoral. J Agric Trop Bot Appl 22:81–119 Baumer M (1983) Notes on trees and in arid and semi-arid regions. EMASAR Phase II. FAO, Rome Baumer M (1994) Forêts-parcs ou parcs arborés? Bois Forêts Trop 240:53–68 Baumer M (1995) Arbres arbustes et arbrisseaux nourriciers en Afrique occidentale. ENDA Tiers- Monde, Dakar Bayer C, Fay MF, de Bruijn AY, Savolainen V, Morton CM, Kubitzki K, Alverston WS, Chase MW (1999) Support for an expanded family concept of within a recircumscribed order Malvales: a combined analysis of plastid atpB and rbcL DNA sequences. Bot J Linn Soc 129:267–303 Beadle NCW (1981) The Vegetation of Australia. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Beals EW (1968) Ethiopia. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:137–140 (1981) The vegetation of Western Australia at the 1:3 000 000 Scale. Explanation notes. Forests Department, Western Australia Beard JS (1990) Plant Life of Western Australia. Kangaroo Press, Kenthurst Beauchamp J, Lemoigne Y (1973) Description d’une paléoflore du Crétacé terminal-Éocène dans le massif du Chercher (province d’Harar, Ethiopie). Doc Lab Géol Fac Sci Lyon 56:167–180 Beauverie M-A (1935) Description illustrée des végétaux antiques de Musée Égyptién du Louvre. Bull Inst Fr Archéol Orient 35:115–151 Becker B (1986) Wild plants for human nutrition in the Sahelian zone. J Arid Environ 11:61–64 Bedigian D, Harlan JR (1983) Nuba agriculture and ethnobotany. With particular reference to and sorghum. Econ Bot 37:384–395 Beekman E. (1997) The Crippled Heart: An Introduction to the Life, Times and Works of Willem Godschaldk van Focquenbroch. Astaea, Leiden Beentje H (1989) Flora of Tropical East Africa: Bombacaceae. Balkema, Rotterdam Beentje H (1994) Kenya Trees, Shrubs and Lianas. National Museums of Kenya, Nairoba Bella MM, El Tahir BA, Elshiekh A, El-Din Warreg E (2002) Report of Sudan. In: Matig OE, Gaoué OG, Dossou B (eds), Programme de Resources Génétiques Forestières en Afrique au Sud du Sahara. IPGR, Rome 404 References

Belli O (1596) de Absinthio et Phalangiis; de theriaca; de fructu Abavo, Ossar, Sofera, Nardo celtica herba, Cicorea spinosa. Biblioteca Ambrosiana, Milano. Unpublished manuscript, shelfmark Q.122 Sup, pp 156–167 Belsky AJ, Amundson RG, Duxbury J, Riha SJ, Ali AR, Mwongo SM (1989) The effects of trees on their physical, chemical, and biological environments in a semi-arid savanna in Kenya. J Appl Ecol 26:1005–1024 Belsky AJ (1992) Effects of trees on nutritional quality of understory gramineous forage in tropi- cal savannas. Trop Grasslands 26:12–30 Belsky AJ, Mwonga SM, Duxbury JM (1993a) Effects of widely spaced trees and livestock graz- ing on understory environments in tropical savannas. Agrofor Syst 24:1–20 Belsky AJ, Mwonga SM, Amundson RG, Duxbury JM, Ali AR (1993b) Comparative effects of isolated trees on their undercanopy environments in high and low rainfall savannas. J Appl Ecol 30:143–155 Beltrame G (1879) Il Sénnaar e lo Sciangàllah. Druker & Tedeshi, Verona Beltrame G (1974) Up the Blue Nile Valley from Sinnär to Banï Shanqül and back, 1854–1855. In: Toniolo E, Hill R (eds), The Opening of the Nile Basin. Hurst, London, pp 219–248 Bender ML (2000) Nilo-saharan. In: Heine B, Nurse D (eds), African Languages: An Introduction. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 43–72 Bennett G (1860) Gatherings of a Naturalist in Australasia. Van Voorst, London Benson CW (1984) The of Madagascar. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds), Madagascar. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp 115–149 Bentham G, Mueller F (1863) Flora Australiensis, vol 1. Reeve, London Bentham G. (1862) Notes on Malvaceae and . J Proc Linn Soc 6:97–123 Bentham G, Hooker JD (1862) Genera Plantarum, vol 1, pt 1. Reeve, London Berenguer M (1973) Prehistoric Man and his Art. The Caves of Ribadeselle. Souvenir Press, London Berger F (1979) De Bry: India Orientalis. Erster Teil. Kiepenheuer, Leipzig Bergeret A, Ribon JC (1990) L’arbre nourriceier en pays sahélien. Ministère de la Cooperation et du Développement. Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, Paris Berhault J (1974) Flore illustrée du Sénégal, vol 2. Govt. Sénégal. Min. Rural Water and Forest Division, Dakar Besco E, Braccioli E, Vertuani S, Ziosi P, Brazzo F, Bruni R, Sacchetti G, Manfredini S (2006) The use of photochemiluminescence for the measurement of the integral antioxidant capacity of baobab products. Food Chem doi:10.1016/j. foodchem. 2006. 05. 067 Besler B (1613) Hortus eystettensis. Noreimbergae Besler B (1716) Rariora Musei Besleriani quae Basilius et M.R. Besleri collegerunt, aeneisque tabulis ad vivum incisa evulgarunt: nunc commentariolo illustrata a J.H. Lochnero. Nuremburg Bhat RB (1994) Leaf architecture and its dynamics in the Bombacaceae. Bietr Biol Pflanzen 68:169–179 Bhat RB. (1996) Leaf architecture in Adansonia, Bombax and Ceiba (Bombacaceae). Aust Syst Bot 9:255–260 Bianchini J-P, Ralaimanarivo A, Gaydou EM, Waegeli B (1982) Hydrocarbons, sterols and toco- pherols in the seeds of six Adansonia species. Phytochem 21:1981–1987 Bianchini J-P, Ralaimanarivo A, Gaydou EM (1983) Effects of heat and hydrogenation on cyclo- propenoid fatty acid composition of baobab (Adansonia suarezensis) seed oil. J Food Sci 48:253–255, 259 Bigalke RC (1978) . In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 2. Junk, The Hague, pp 481–1048 Bille JC (1980) Measuring the primary palatable production of browse plants. In: Le Houérou HN (ed), Browse in Africa. ILCA, Addis Ababa, pp 185–195 Bingham MG (1994) Did the Baobabs originate in Madagascar? Ingens Bull 10:12 Birch WR (1963) Observations on the littoral and coral vegetation of the Kenya coast. J Ecol 51:603–615 References 405

Bircher WH (1960) Gardens of the Hesperides. A book on old and new plants for Egypt and simi- lar climes. The Anglo-Egyptian Bookshop, Cairo Birkinshaw CR, Colquhoun IC (2003) Lemur food plants. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1207–1220 Bizimana N (1994) Traditional Veterinary Practices on Africa. Schriftreihe 243, GTZ, Eischborn, Germany Bjørnstad A (1976) The vegetation of the Ruaha National Park, Tanzania. I. Annotated check-list of the plant species. Serengeti Research Institute Publication No. 215 Black AA (1889) Adansonia. In: Lindley J, Moore T (eds), The Treasury of , vol 1. Longmans Green, London, pp 17–18 Black R (2004) Baobab disease puzzles scientists. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/ 3743011.stm. Cited 24 May 2004 Blackwell WH (1990) Poisonous and Medicinal Plants. Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs Bleechmore H (2002) Australian boab nuts. An analysis of the microstructure and the potential of reshaping using solvent vapours. Dissertation, University of Canberra Blench R (2000) Dagomba plant names for use of forestry and wildlife officers in northern Ghana. ODI, London (draft) Blench R (2001) Trees on the march; the dispersal of economic trees in the prehistory of West- Central Africa. Paper presented at the SAFA Conference, Cambridge 12–15th July, 2000. (unpublished manuscript) Blench, R (2004) Cultural and biological interactions in the savanna woodlands of Northern Ghana: sacred forests and management of trees. Paper presented at the Conference Trees, Rain and Politics in Africa, Oxford 29th September-1st October 2004. To be published in Sheridan M, Nyamweru C (eds) Blench R (2006a, in press) The intertwined history of the silk-cotton and the baobab. In: Cappers RTJ (ed), Proceedings of the 4th International Workshop for African Archaeobotany, Groningen 2003 Blench R (2006b) The Austronesians in Madagascar and on the East Africa coast: surveying the linguistic evidence for domestic and translocated animals. Paper presented at the International Conference on Austronesian Languages X and subsequently revised, Puerto Princesa, Palawan, January 17–20, 2006 Blomqvist J (1979) The date and origin of the Greek version of Hanno’s periplus. With an edition of the text and a translation. Gleerup, Lund Blond JP, Andrianaivo A, Maniongui C, Gaudou E, Bézard J (1992) Effect of dietarary baobab oil on the hepatic ∆-9 desaturase in the rat. Reprod Nutr Devel (France) 32(5–6):498 Blunt HS (1923) Tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 6:114–117 Blunt W. (1955) The Art of Botanical Illustration, 3rd edn. Collins, London Blurton Jones N, Marlowe FW (2002) Selection for delayed maturity: does it take 20 years to learn to hunt and gather? Hum Nat 13(2):199–238 Boffa J-M (1999) Agroforestry parklands in sub-Saharan Africa. FAO Conservation Guide 34, FAO, Rome Boggia L (1992) Forestry stamps. Unasylva 43(168):52–55 Bois D (1928) Sur deux plantes alimentaires peu connues de Madagascar. Bull Mus Nat Hist Nat 34:357–358 Boland DJ, Brooker MIH, Chippendale GM, Hall N, Hyland BPM, Johnston RD, Kleinig DA, Turner JD (1985) Forest Trees of Australia, 4th edn. Nelson & CSIRO, Melbourne Bolton M (1949) Trees Found in the Transvaal. Boy Scouts Association, Pretoria Bond J (2002) Baobabs. In: Bradt H (ed) (2000) Guide to Madagascar, 7th edn. Bradt Publications, Chalfont St Peter, pp 40–46 Bonnet E (1895) Le piante egiziane del Museo Reale di Torino. Nuovo Giorn Bot Ital 2(1):21–28 Bonnet P (1939) Bibliographia Araneorum, Tome II. Faculty des Sciences, Toulouse Booth FEM, Wickens GE (1988) Non-timber uses of selected arid zone trees and shrubs in Africa. Conservation Guide No. 19, FAO, Rome 406 References

Boukari I, Shier NW, Fernandez XE, Frisch J, Watkins BA, Pawlloski L, AD (2001) Calcium analysis of selected western African foods. J Food Comp Anal 14:37–42 Boulos L (1983) Medicinal plants of North Africa. Reference Publications, Algonac Bouquet A (1969) Fétcheurs et médicines traditionelles du Congo (Brazzaville). Mém ORSTOM No 36, Paris Boureau E, Cheboldaeff-Salard M, Koeniguer J-C, Louvet P (1983) Evolution des flores de la végétation Tertiares en Afrique, au nord de l’Equateur. Bothalia 14:355–367 Bouriquet G (1941) Les champignons de Madagascar. Rev Madagascar 28:117–137 Bouriquet G (1970) Principaux champigons de Madagascar. Terre Malagache 7:9–37 Boury N’DJ (1962) Végétaux utilisés dans la médecine africaine, dans la région de Richard Toll (Sénégal). In: Adam J (ed), Les Plantes Utiles en Afrique Occidentale. Notes Africaines 93, 14–16 Bowditch N (1984) American Practical Navigator: An Epitome of Navigation, vol 1. Defense Mapping Agency, Hydrographic/Topographic Center, Washington, DC Bowman DMJS, Wilson BA, Wilson PL (1988) Floristic reconnaissance of the northern portion of the Gregory National Park, northern Territory, Australia. J Roy Soc W Aust 70:57–67 Bowman DMJS, Connors GT (1996) Does low temperature cause the dominance of Acacia on the central Australian mountains? Evidence from a longitudinal gradient from 11° to 26° South in the Northern Territory, Australia. J Biogeogr 23:245–256 Bowman DMJS (1997) Observations on the demography of the Australian boab (Adansonia gib- bosa) of the north-west of the Northern Territory, Australia. Aust J Bot 45:893–904 Bowman DMJS (1998) The impact of Aboriginal landscape burning on the Australian biota. New Phytol 140:385–410 Braddon R (1986) Thomas Baines and the North Australian Expedition. Collins, Sydney in asso- ciation with the Royal Geographical Society, London Bradt H (ed) (1997) Guide to Madagascar, 5th edn. Bradt Publications, Chalfont St Peter Bradt H. (ed) (2002) Guide to Madagascar, 7th edn. Bradt Publications, Chalfont St Peter Brand JC, Cherifoff V, Lee A, Truswell AS (1982) An outstanding food source of vitamin C. Lancet 8303:873 Brandis D (1874) Forest Flora of North-West and Central India. Constable, London Brantjes NBM, Bos JJ (1980) Hawkmoth behaviour and flower adaptation reducing self-pollination in two Lilliflorae. New Phytol 84:139–143 Braun AH (1879) On the vegetable remains in the Egyptian Museum at Berlin. J Bot 1879:19–23, 48–62, 91–92 Braun K (1929) Der Affenbrotbaum (Adansonia digitata L.) und seine venwendung besonders als faserpflanze in Deutsch-Ostafrica. Faserforsch 8:90–115 Breitenbach F von, Breitenbach J von (1974) Baobab flower. Trees S Africa 26(1):10, 12, 14–15 Breitenbach F von (1985a) Aantekeninge oor die groeitempo van aangeplante kremetartbome (Adansonia digitata) en opmerkinge ten opsigte van lewenstyd, groeifases en genetiese varia- sie van die specie. [Notes on the growth rate of planted baobab (Adansonia digitata) trees and observations on the lifespan, growth phases and genetic variation of the species.] Dendrol Tydsk// J Dendrol 5(1 and 2):1–21 Brenan JPM (1949) Check-lists of the forest trees and shrubs of the British Empire. No 5, Tanganika Territory. Part 2. Forestry Institute, Oxford Brenon P (1972) The geology of Madagascar. In: Battistini R, Richard-Vinard G (eds), Biogeography and Ecology in Madagascar. Junk, The Hague, pp 27–86 Brock J (1988) Top End Native Plants. Brock, Darwin Brock J (1993) Native plants of northern Australia. Reed, Melbourne Brooke RK (1982) South African red data book. South African National Scientific Programmes Report No 97. CSIR, Pretoria Broun AF, Massey RE (1929) Flora of the Sudan. Murby, London Broussonet PMA (1805) Elenchus plantarum horti botanici monspeliensis. Anno 1804. Montpellier References 407

Brown A (1866) Adansonia. In: Lindley J, Moore T (eds), The Treasury of Botany, vol 1. Longmans, Green, London Brown L (1865) Africa. A Natural History. Hamilton, London Brown M (1978) Madagascar Rediscovered. A History from Early Times to Independence. Tunnacliffe, London Brown P (1997) Australian palaoeanthropology. In: Spencer F (ed), History of Physical Anthropology: An Encyclopedia, vol 1. Garland Publishing, New York, pp 138–145 Brown R (1814) General remarks, geographical and systematical on the botany of Terra australis. In: Flinders M. A voyage to Terra australis undertaken for the purpose of completing the dis- covery of that vast country, and prosecuted in the years 1801, 1802, and 1803, in his Majesty’s ship The Investigator, vol 2. Nicol, London, pp 53–613 Brown R (1818) Appendix V. In: Tuckey JK (ed), Narrative of an Expedition to Explore the River Zaire, Usually Called the Congo, in South Africa, in 1816. Murray, London, pp 420–488 Brown WC (1985) Boabs. Department of Conservation and Land Management Leaflet CP 19476/6/85. Government Printer, Perth Brummitt RK, Powell CE (eds) (1992) Authors of Plant Names. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew Brummitt R K (2002) A consideration of “nomina subnuda”. Taxon 5 1:171–173 Brummitt R K (2004) Report of the Committee for Spermatophyta. Taxon 53:813–814 Brunel JF, Hiepko P, Scholz H (1984) Flore analytique du Togo: phanérogames. Englera 4:1–751 Brunt AA, Crabtree K, Dallwitz MJ, Gibbs AJ, Watson L, Zurcher EJ (eds) (1996) Plant viruses online: Descriptions and lists from the VIDE Database. http://image.fs.uidaho.edu/vide/ refs. htm. Cited 20 Aug 1996 Bry JT de (1598) India orientalis II. Ander theil der Orientalischen Indien von allen völcckern, Insulen, meerporten, flessenden wassern vind anderen orten, so von … Saur, Franckfurt Bry JT de (1599) Dritter theil Indiae Oriental, darinnen erstlich das ander theil der schiffahrten Joann Huygens von Lictschotten. Becker, Franckfurt Bry JT de (1600) India Orientalis IV. Vierder theil der Orientalischen Indien. Becker, Franckfurt Bry JT de (1601) Pars quarta Indiae Orientalis. Becker, Francofurti Bry T de (1590–1634) Collectiones peregrinationum in Indiam Orientalem et Indiam Occidentalem. Franckfurt Brynard AM (1964) The influence of burning on the vegetation and of the . In: Davis DHS (ed), Ecological Studies in Southern Africa. Junk, The Hague, pp 371–393 Bugul K (1991) The Abandoned Baobab: The Autobiography of a Senegalese Woman. Translated by Marjolijn de Jager. Lawrence Hill Books, Brooklyn Bunting AH, Lea JD (1962) The soils and vegetation of the Fung, east central Sudan. J Ecol 50:529–558 Burkill HM (1985) The Useful Plants of West Tropical Africa, vol 1, families A-D. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew Burkill IH (1935) A Dictionary of the Economic Plants of the Malay Peninsula. Crown Agents for the Colonies, London Burney DA (1996) and fire ecology as factors in the Quaternary biogeography of Madagascar. In: Lourenço WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 49–58 Burney DA (2003) Madagascar’s prehistoric ecosystem. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 47–51 Burney DA, Burney LP, Godfrey LR, Jungers WL, Godman SM, Wright HT, Jull AJT (2004) A chronology for late prehistoric Madagascar. J Hum Evol 47:25–63 Burt G (1996) Queens of the dry forest. Ballya 3:25–30 Burton-Page J (1965) Habshi. In: Gibb HAR (ed), The encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd edn, vol 3. Brill, Leiden, pp 14–16 408 References

Burton-Page J (1969) The problem of the introduction of Adansonia digitata into India. In: Ucko PJ, Dimbleby GW (eds), The Domestication and Exploitation of Plants and Animals. Duckworth, London, pp 331–335 Busbecq OG de (2001) Turkish Letters. Sickle Moon Books, London Busson F (1965) Plantes Alimentaires de L’ouest Africain. Étude botanique, biologique et chimique. Le Conte, Marseille Butswat IS, Nelson FN, Oyawoye EO, Akande FO (1997) Utilization of baobab (Adansonia digi- tata) leaf-meal for egg yolk pigmentation in layers. Indian J Anim Sci 67:82–83 Cabanis Y, Chabouis L, Chabois F (1970) Végétaux et groupements végétaux de Madagascar et Mascareignes. Bureau pour le Développement de la Production Agricole, Tananarive Cadamosto A (1937) The Voyages of Cadamosto. Hakluyt Society, London Caius JF (1941) The medicinal and poisonous plants of India: dammers, guttifers, silkcottons, teas, tutsams, water-peppers. J Bombay Nat Hist Soc 42:617–639 Calmann G (1977) Ehres flower painter extrordinary. Phaidon Press, London Campbell L (1995) The baobab: the upside down tree. Ballya 2:32–36 Candolle AP de (1813) Catalogus plantarum horti botanici monspeliensis. Montpellier Cao J, Blond J-P, Bézard J (1993) Inhibition of fatty acids ∆6- and ∆5-desaturation by cyclo-propene fatty acids in rat liver microsomes. Biochim Biophys Acta 1210:27–34 Cao J, Gresti J, Blond JP, Bézard J (1996) Effects of cyclopropenoid fatty acids (baobab seed oil) on the fatty acid profile of lipids from different tissues in the rat. J Food Lipids 3:73–86 Caplan M (1995) Collapsing baobabs. Veld and Flora 81(1):22–23 Capuron R (1957) Essai d’introduction à l’étude de la flore forestière de Madagascar. Department d’Eaux et Forêts, Madagascar, mimeo Capuron R (1960) Contribution à l’étude de la flore de Madagascar. Not Syst Paris 16:60–80 Cardona G (2002) Languages of the World. The Indo-Aryan Languages. The New Encyclopædia Brittanica, vol 22. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 506–606 Cardano G (1550) De Subtilitate, 1st edn. Petreius, Nurenberg Cardano G (1554a) De subtilitate, 1st edn. Lyons Cardano G (1554b) De subtilitate, 2nd edn. Basl Cardano G (1557) De verum varietata. Basle Cardano G (1560) De subtilitate libri XXI cum additionibus. Addita insuper apologia adversus calumniatorem, 3rd edn. Basle Cardano H (1663) Opera Omnia, vol 3. Leiden Cardiff S, Befourouack J (2003) The réserve spéciale d’Ankarana. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1501–1507 Carpenter RJ, Hill RS, GJ (1994) Cenozoic vegetation in Tasmania: macrofossil evidence. In: Hill RS (ed), History of the Australian Vegetation: Cretaceous to Recent. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 276–298 Carpentier M (2006) Le baobab, cet arbre “ètrange et monstrueux”. Univers Maoré 5:28–30 Carr WR (1955) Ascorbic acid content of baobab fruit. Nature 176:1273 Carr WR (1958) The baobab tree: a good source of ascorbic acid. Cent Afr J Med 4:372–374 Carroll JB, Feistner ATC (1996) Conservation of western Indian Ocean fruit bats. In: Lourenço WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 329–335 Carruthers J, Arnold M (1995) The Life and Work of Thomas Baines. Fernwood Press, South Africa Caruana W (1993) Aboriginal Art. Thames & Hudson, London Carvalho J da Silva (1953) Alguns ensaios para o aproveitamente em cellulose dum material fibroso (Adansonia digitata L.). Publ Serv. Flor Aquicol Port 20(2):173–196 [For Abstr 18:574 (1957)] Cary M, Warmington EH (1963) The Ancient Explorers. Revised edition. Penguin Books, Harmondsworth Cashel R (1995) The Baobab in fact and fable. Cashel, Amanzimtoti, Natal Casson L (1989) The Periplus Maris Erythraei. Princetown University Press, Princetown References 409

Caughley C (1976) The elephant problem – an alternative hypothesis. E Afr Wildl J 14:265–283 Ceronio C (1999) Bonsai styles: baobab. Art Bonsai 27:20–22 Chabrey D (1666) Stirpium icones et sciagraphia ex musæo Dominici Chabræi. Typis Phil. Gamoneti & Iac. de la Pierre, Genevæ Chabrey D (1677) Omnium stirpium sciagraphia et icones. Coloniae Allobrogum: Sumptibus Samuelis de Tournes, Genevæ Chan P (1999) Peter Chan shares with us his experience of the amazing baobab tree in India. Art Bonsai 27:23 Chapman J (1971) Travels in the Interior of South Africa 1849–1863. Balkema, Cape Town Chapman JD (1968) Malawi. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:215–224 Chapman Pincher H (1987) A Web of Deception. The Spycatcher Affair. Sidgwick & Jackson, London Chapotin SM, Holbrook NM, Morse SR, Gutiérrez MV (2003) Water relations of tropical dry forest flowers: pathways for water entry and the role of extracellular polysaccharides. Plant Cell Environ 26:623–630 Chapotin SM, Holbrook NM (2004a) The anatomy, structure and biomechanical properties of baobab wood (Adansonia spp). Abstract, International Symposium on Wood Sciences October 24–29, 2004, Montpellier, France. International Association of Wood Anatomists and International Academy of Wood Sciences Chapotin SM, Holbrook NM (2004b) The use of stored water in baobab trees during the pre-rainy season leaf flushing period. Abstract, Ecological Society of America Annual Meeting, 2004, Portland Chapotin SM (2005) Why are baobabs so fat? Water relations and biometrics in the genus Adansonia L. Dissertation, Harvard University Chapotin SM, Razanameharizaka JH, Holbrook NM (2006a) Water relations of baobab trees (Adansonia L.) during the rainy season: does stem water buffer daily water deficits? Plant Cell Environ 29:1021–1032 Chapotin SM, Razanameharizaka JH, Holbrook NM (2006b) Baobab trees (Adansonia) in Madagascar use stored waer to flush new leaves but not to support stomatal opening prior to the rainy season. New Phytol 169:549–559 Charles-Dominique P, Petter JJ (1980) Ecology and social life of Phaner furcifer. In: Charles- Dominique P, Cooper HM, Hladik A, Hladik CM, Pages E, Pariente GF, Petter-Rousseaux A, Schilling A, Petter JJ (eds), Nocturnal Malagasy Primates. Ecology, Physiology and Behavior. Academic, New York, pp 75–96 Chase MW, Soltis DE, Olmstead RG, Morgan D, Les DH, Mishler BD, Duvall MR, Price RA, Hills HG, Qiu Y-L, Kron KA, Rettig JH, Conti E, Palmer JD, Manhart JR, Sytsma KJ, Michaels HJ, Kress WJ, Karol KG, Clark WD, Hedrén CF, Gaut BS, Jansen RK, Kim K-J, Wimpee F, Smith JF, Furnier JR, Strauss SH, Xiang Q-Y, Plunkett GM, Soltis , Swensen SM, Williams SE, Gadek PA, Quinn CJ, Eguiarte L, Golenberg E, Learn GH Jnr, Graham SW, Barrett SCH, Dayanandan S, lbert VA (1993) Phylogenetics of seed plants: an analysis of nucleotide sequences from the plastic gene rbcl. Ann Mo Bot Gard 80:528–580 Chatterjee P, Kouzi SA, Pezzuto JM, Hamman MT (2000) Biotransformation of agent betulinic acid by Bacillus megaterium ATCC 13368. Appl Environ Microbiol 66:3850–3855 Chauhan JS, Chaturverdi R, Kumar S (1982a) A new flavonol glycoside from the roots of Adansonia digitata. Indian J Chem Sect B 21:113 Chauhan JS, Chaturverdi R, Kumar S (1982b) A new flavonol glycoside from the stem of Adansonia digitata. Indian J Chem Sect B 21:254–255 Chauhan JS, Kumar S, Chaturverdi R (1984) A new flavanonol glycoside from Adansonia digi- tata roots. Plant Med 50:113 Chauhan JS, Kumar S, Chaturverdi R (1987) A new flavanone glycoside from the roots of Adansonia digitata. Natl Acad Sci Lett (India) 10(5):177–179 410 References

Chaumeton FP, Chamberet JBJACT de, Poiret JLM (1814) Flore Médicale, vol 1. CLF Panckoucke, Paris Cheek M (1989) On typifying names validated by plates unaccompanied by text. Taxon 38:636–638 Cheesman WN (1909) A contribution to the mycology of South Africa. J Linn Soc 38:408–413 Cherikoff V, Isaacs J (1991) The Bush Food Handbook. How to Gather, Grow, Process and Cook Australian Wild Foods. Ti Tree Press, Sydney Chevalier A (1900) Végétation de la Région de Tombouctou. Actes Congrès Internat Bot Paris, pp 248–275, tt. 10–11 Chevalier A (1906) Les baobabs (Adansonia) de l’Afrique continentale. Bull Soc Bot France 53:480–496, plates VII, VIII Chevalier A (1913) Les végétaux utiles de l’Afrique tropicale française, vol 8. Challamel, Paris Chevalier A (1923) Sur l’adultération des arachides du Sénégal par les graines du baobab. Bull Mat Grasses Inst Colon Marseille 1923(11, 12):402–403 Chevalier A (1935) Les îles du Cap Vert. Géographie, biogéographie, agriculture. Flore de l’Archipel. Rev Bot Appl Agric Trop 15:733–1090 Chevalier A (1951) Sur la prodigieuse rapidité de croissance du baobab en Afrique centrale. Rev Int Bot Appl Agric Trop 31:132–133 Chiovenda E (1916) Le collezioni botaniche della missione Stefanini-Paoli nella Somalia Italian. 1. Le collezioni botaniche. Cocci, Florence Chiovenda E. (1932) Flora somala, vol 2. Sindacatro italliano arti grafiche, Roma Christy T (1878) New Commercial Plants with Directions how to Grow Them to the Best Advantage. Christy, London Clayton WD, Cope TA (1979) The chorology of Old World species of Gramineae. Kew Bull 35:135–171 Clokie HN (1964) An Account of the Herbaria of the Department of Botany in the University of Oxford. Oxford University Press, London Clune F (1947) Roaming Around Australia. Hawthorn Press, Melbourne Clusius L’Escluse JC (1601) Rariorum plantarum historia. Antwerpen Clusius L’Escluse JC (1605) Exoticorum libri decem quibus animalium, plantarum, arom- atum aliorumque peregrinorum fructum historiae describantur. Franciscus Raphalengius, Leiden Cmelik SHW (1963) The component fatty acids of the glyceride and phosolipid fractions of the baobab seed (Adansonia digitata). J Sci Food Agric 14:287–291 Codjia JTC, Fonton BK, Assogbadjo AE, Ekué MRM (2001) Le baobab (Adansonia digitata), une espèce à usage multiple au Bénin. CECODI/CBDD/VeCo/SNV/FSA, Cotonou Codjia JTC, Assogbadjo AE, Ekué MRM (2003) Diversité et valorisation au niveau local des res- sources forestières alimentaires végétales du Bénin. Cahiers Agric 12:321–331 Coe MJ (1985) Islands in the Bush. A Natural History of the Kora National Park, Kenya. Philip, London Coe MJ, Isaac FM (1965) Pollination of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) by the lesser bush- baby (Galagocrassicaudatus E. Geoffroy). E Afr Wildl J 3:123–124 Coe M, McWilliam N, Stone G, Parker M (eds) (1999) Mkomazi: the Ecology, Biodiversity and Conservation of a Tanzanian Savanna. Royal Geographical Society, London Cole M (1986) The Savannas: Biogeography and Geobotany. Academic, London Cole S (1963) The Prehistory of East Africa. Weidenfeld & Nicolson, London Condamin M, Lèye Th (1964) À la recherche du plus gros baobab du Sénégal. Notes Africaines 101:29–30 Confucius (481 BC) Ch’un-ch’iu Confucius (338 BC) Shizi Conway P (2001) Tree Medicine. Piatkus, London Cook FEM (1995) Economic Botany Data Collection Standard. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew References 411

Cook JA, Vander Jagt DJ, Dasgupta A, Mounkaila G, Glew RS, Blackwell W, Glew R (1998) Use of the trolox assay to estimate the antioxidant content of seventeen edible wild plants of Niger. Life Sci 63(2):06–110 Cooke HBS (1964) The Pleistocene environment in southern Africa. In: Davis DHS (ed), Ecological Studies in Southern Africa. Junk, The Hague, pp 1–23 Cooke MC (1870) Baobab, Adansonia digitata L. Pharm J Trans III 1:4 Copeland RS, Wharton RA, Luke Q, De Meyer M (2002) Indigenous hosts of Ceratitis capitata (Diptera: Tephritidae) in Kenya. Ann Entomol Soc Am 95:672–694 Cordemoy HJ de (1899) Gommes, d’origine exotique et végétaux qui les produisent, par- ticulièrement dans les colonies françaises. Adansonia digitata L. Ann Inst Colon Marseille 16:90–91 Corner EJH (1952) Wayside trees of Malaya, 2nd edn., vol 1. Government Printer, Singapore Corner EJH (1964) The Life of Plants. Weidenfeld & Nicolson, London Corner EJH (1976) The Seeds of Dicotyledons, vol 1. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Cornet A (1974) Essai de cartographie bioclimatique à Madagascar. Notice explicative No 55, ORSTOM, Paris Coryton EG (1933) Tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 16:198 Cowan F (1886) Australia: A Charcoal-Sketch. “The Press” Printing House, Greensburgh Cowen DL, Helfand WH (1990) Pharmacy. An Illustrated History. Abrams, New York Craig AJKF (2003a) nelicourvi, , fodisaina, fodifetsy, ala. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1143–1144 Craig AJKF (2003b) Ploceus sakalava, , fodisalry, zaky, tsiaka. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1144–1145 Craig P (2004) Ocean-coast interactions and modeling. In: The Australian Coastal Zone and Global Change: Research Needs. Department of the Environment and Heritage, Canberra, http://www.deh.gov.au/coasts/publications/coastal-zone/craig.html. Cited 20 Jun 2004 Crane E, Walker P, Day R (1984) Directory of important world sources. International Bee Research Association, Gerards Cross Crawford IM (1968) The Art of the Wandjina: Aboriginal cave paintings in Kimberley, Western Australia. Oxford University Press, Melbourne Crawford IM (1982) Traditional Aboriginal plant resources in the Kalumburu area: Aspects in ethno-economics. Rec W Aust Mus Suppl No 15:-86 Cresswell ID (1999) Conserving Australia’s flora. In: , vol 1. Introduction, 2nd ed. Department of the Environment and Heritage, Canberra, pp 475–506 Crisp M, Cook L, Steane D (2004) Radiation of the Australian flora: what can comparisons of molecular phylogenies across multiple taxa tell us about the evolution of diversity in present- day communities? Phil Trans Roy Soc Lond 359:551–1571 Croizat l (1952) Manual of Phytogeography. Junk, The Hague Croizat L (1964) La distribution des Bombacacées: mise au point biogéographique. Adansonia sér 2, 4:427–455 Crone GR (1937) The Voyages of Cadamosto. Hakluyt Society, London Cross CF, Bevan EJ (1920) A Text-Book of Paper-Making, 5th edn. Spon, London Crowther F (1944) A review of experimental work. In: Tothill JD (ed), Agriculture in the Sudan. Oxford University Press, London, pp 439–592 Cufodontis B (1962) A preliminary contribution to the knowledge of the botanical exploration of northeastern tropical Africa. In: Fernandes A (ed), Comptes rendus de la IV e réunion plénière de l’association pour l’étude taxonomique de la flore d’Afrique tropicale. Junta de Investicaçôs do Ultramar, Lisbon, pp 205–229 Cunliffe B (2001a) The Extraordinary Voyage of Pytheas the Greek. Lane, Penguin Press, London Cunliffe B (2001b) Facing the Ocean. The Atlantic and its Peoples. Oxford University Press, Oxford 412 References

Cunningham A (1827) A few general remarks on the vegetation of certain coasts of Terra Australis, and more especially of its north-western shores. In: King PP (ed), Narrative of a Survey of the Intertropical and Western Coasts of Australia Performed Between the Years 1818 and 1822, vol 2. Natural history appendix, botany. Murray, London, pp 497–565 Curtis B, Mannheimer C (2005) Tree Atlas of Namibia. National Botanical Research Institute of Namibia, Windhoek Cutler AN, Swallow JC (1984) Surface currents of the Indian Ocean (to 25°S, 100°E): compiled from historical data archived by the Meteorological Office, Bracknell, UK. Report No. 187, Institute of Oceanographic Sciences, Godalming Dalziel JM (1937) The Useful Plants of West Tropical Africa. Appendix to Flora of West Tropical Africa. Crown Agents, London Dan S, Dan, (1986) Phytochemical study of Adansonia digitata, Coccoloba coriata, Psychotria adenophylla and Schleichera oleosa. Fitoterapia 57:45–446 Dannenfeldt KH (1984) The introduction of a new sixteenth century drug terra silesiaca. Med Hist 28:174–188 Danthu P, Roussel J, Gaye A, El Mazzoudi EH (1995). Baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) seed pre- treatments for germination improvement. Seed Sci Technol 23:69–475 Dapper O (1676) Naukeurige beschrijvinge der Afrikaensche gewesten van egypten … 2nd edn. van Meurs, Amsterdam Dapper O (1686) Description de l’Afrique. Wolfgang, Amsterdam Darman P (1992) A-Z of the SAS. Sidgwick & Jackson, London Datoo BA (1970) Misconceptions about the use of monsoons by dhows in East African waters. E Afr Geogr Rev 8:1–10 Datoo BA (1974) Influence of monsoons on movement of dhows along the East African coast. E Afr Geogr Rev 12:23–33 Daubeny C (1853) Oxford Botanic Garden or a Popular Guide to the Botanic Garden of Oxford, 2nd edn. Oxford, UK Daumas R (1963) Technologie et composition des tourteaux de Madagascar. Rev Élev Méd Vet Pays Trop 16(2):237–251 Davies R (1957) The Camel’s Back. Service in the Rural Sudan. Murray, London Davis TA, Ghosh SS (1976) Morphology of Adansonia digitata. Adansonia sér 2 15:471–479 Dawson WR, Uphill EP (1995) Who was who in Egyptology, 3rd revised edition. Egypt Exploration Society, London De Wildeman É (1903a) La végétation de l’Afrique centrale De Wildeman É (1903b) Notices sur des plantes utiles ou intéressantes de la flore du Congo, vol 1. Veuve Monnom, Brussels De Wildeman E (1903c) Le Baobab ou Adansonia digitata. Rev Questions Sci sér 3 4:653–657 De Winter B, De Winter M, Killick JB (1966) Sixty-six Transvaal trees. Botanical Research Institure, Pretoria Decary R (1921) Monographie du District de Tshihombé. Bull Econ Madagascar 18:7–28 Deighton FC, Tinsley TW (1958) Notes on some plant virus diseases in Ghana and Sierra Leone. J W Afr Sci Assoc 4:4–8 Delange Y (2003) Ces géants parmi les flores succulents: les Adansonia ou baobabs. Succulentes 26(2):3–9 Delile AR (1813–1814) Description de l’Égypte, 4 vols. Paris Delisle H, Bakari S, Gevry G, Picard C, Ferland G (1997) Teneur en provitamine A de feuilles vertes traditionelles du Niger. Cahiers Agric 6:553–560 Denham WW (1981) History of green monkeys in the West Indies. J Barbados Mus Hist Soc 36:211–228 Department of the Environment and Heritage (2000) Revision of the interim biogeography region- alisation for Australia (IBRA) and development of version 5.1. Department of the Environment and Heritage, Canberra Derbesy M, Busson F (1968) The lipids of some plant species of West Africa. Oleag 23:191–193 References 413

Desai HK, Gawad DH, Govindachari TR, Joshi BS, Kamat VN, Modi JD, Mohamed PA, Parthasarathy PC, Patankar SJ, Sidhaye AR, Viswanathan N (1970) Chemical investigation of some Indian plants. Indian J Chem 8:851–853 Deschamps HJ (2002) West Africa. Mauritania. The New Encyclopædia Brittanica, vol 29. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 847–849 Desmond A, Moore J (1991) Darwin. Joseph, London Desmond R (1994) Dictionary of British and Irish botanists and horticulturalists. Taylor & Francis, London Desmond R (1995) Kew. The History of the Royal Botanic Gardens. Harvill Press, London DeVries L (1962) French-English Science Dictionary, 3rd ed. McGraw-Hill, New York Diallo D, Hveem B, Mahmoud MA, Berge G, Paulsen BS, Maiga A (1999) An ethnobotanical survey of herbal drugs of Gourma District, Mali. Pharm Biol 37:80–91 Dicko MS, Sikena LK (1992) Fodder trees and shrubs in range and farming systems in dry tropical Africa. In: Speedy A, Pugliese P-L (eds), Legume and other fodder trees as protein sources for livestock. FAO Production and Health Paper 102, FAO, Rome, pp 27–41 Dicks B (1986) The Greek Islands. Hale, London Diderot D (ed) (1776) Encyclopédie, ou dictionaire raisonné des sciences, des arts et des métiers. Supplement vol 1 (A-B). Chez Briasson, l’Aîné, Le Breton and Durand, Paris Dilcher DL (1974) Approaches to the indentification of Angiosperm leaf remains. Bot Rev 41:1–157 Dilke OAW (1985) Greek and Roman Maps. Thames & Hudson, London Dillenius JJ (1732) Hortus Elthamensis seu plantarum rariorum quas in horto suo Elthami in cantio coluit virornatissimus et prae stantissimus Jacobus Sherard, M.D. Doc Reg. et Coll. Med. Lond. Soc. Guilielmi P.M. flateo delineationes et descriptiones quarum historia vel plane non, vel imperfecte a rei herbariae scriptoribius tradita fuit auctore Johanne Jacobo Dillenio M.D., 2 vols. Sumptbus autoris, Londoni Dillenius JJ (1774) Horti elthamensis plantarum rariorum icones et nomina a Joh. Jac. Dillenio, M.D. descriparum elthami in Cantio in horti viri ornatissimi etque praesetantissimi Jacobus Sherard, M.D. Doc Reg. Et Coll. Med. Lond. Soc. addatis demoninationibus: Linnæanis, 2 vols. Lugduni Batavorum hud Cornnerium Haak Diniz MA, Silva O, Paulo MA, Gomes ET (1996) Medicinal uses of plants from Guinea-Bissau. In: Maesen LJG van der, Burgt XM van der, Medenbach de Rooy JM (eds), The Biodiversity of African Plants. Kluwer Academic, , pp 727–731 Diop PA, Franck D, Grimm P, Hasselmann C (1988) High-performance liquid chroma- tographic determination of vitamin C in fresh fruits from West Africa. J Food Comp Anal 1:265–269 Dobat D, Peikert-Holle T (1985) Blütenn und fledermäuse (Chiropterophilie). Kramer, Frankfurt Dodwell C (1995) Madagascar travels. Hodder & Stoughton, London Dogani LB (2005) Baobab, the striking tree. http://london.openknowledge.net:8080/okn/ Alin- Alin-C 780Content.html. Cited 4 Jul 2005 Done C (1987) Walllaby scats solve mystery. Conserv Land Manage News 3(23):1 Donn J (1845) Hortus cantabrigiensis or an accented catalogue of indigenous and exotic plants cultivated in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, 13th edn. Cambridge Dorm-Adzobu C, Ampadu-Agyei O, Veit PG (1991) Religious beliefs and environmental protec- tion: the sacred Malshegu Grove in northern Ghana. Ground Up Case Study Series No. 4, World Resources Institute, Centre for International Development and Environment, Washington, DC Dornan SS (1925) Pygmies and Bushmen of the Kalahari. Seeley & Service, London Dorr.J (1997) Plant Collectors in Madagascar and the . Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew Dougall HW, Drysdale VM, Glover PE (1964) The chemical composition of Kenya browse and pasture herbage. E Afr Wildl J 2:86–121 Dovie BD, Shackleton CM, Witkowski ETF (2001) Involving local people: Reviewing parpicipa- tory approached for inventorying the resource base, harvesting and utilization of non-wood 414 References

forest products. In: Harvesting of Non-Wood Products. Proceedings of FAO/ECE/ILO International seminar, Ministry of Forestry, , pp 175–187 Dovie BDK (2003) Rural economy and livelihoods from non-timber forest products trade. Compomising sustainability in southern Africa? Int J Sustain Dev World Ecol 10(3):247–262 Doxiadis Associates (1966) United Nations Special Fund Kordofan Project. Vol I. General report. DOX-SUD-A58, Doxiadis Associates, Athens Drabble E (1907) Notes on fibrous plants of the west coast of Africa. Institute of Commercial Research in the Tropics, Liverpool University, Liverpool Dragendorff G (1898) Die heilpflanzen der verschiedemen völker und zeitem. Enke, Stuttgart Drake del Castillo E (1902) Revue botanique. In: Blanchard RAE (ed), Madagascar au Début de XX ème Siècle. Sociéte d’Editions Scienfiques et Littéraires, Paris Draper W (1895) Gardening in Egypt. A Handbook for Gardening in Lower Egypt. Upcott Gill, London Drar M (1970) A Botanical Expedition to the Sudan in 1938. Edited after the author’s death with introductory notes by V Täckholm. Cairo University Herbarium Publication No. 3 Drury H (1858) The useful plants of India alphabetically arranged with botanical descriptions, vernacular synonyms and notes of their economical value in commerce, medicine and the arts. Asylum Press, Madras Du Puy B (1996a) Faunal interactions with the genus Adansonia in the Kirindy Forest. In: Ganzhorn JU, Sorg JP (eds), Ecology and Economy of a Tropical Dry Forest in Madagascar. Primate Rep 46-1 Special Issue:29–334 Du Puy B (1996b) The baobabs of Madagascar. Curtis Bot Mag 13:6–95 Du Puy DJ, Moat J (1996) A refined classification of the primary vegetation of Madagascar based on the underlying geology using GIS to map its distribution and to assess its conservation status. In: Lourenço W (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. l’ORSTOM, Paris, pp 205–218 Du Puy DJ, Moat J (2003) Using geological substrate to identify and map primary vegetation types in Madagascar and the implications for planning biodiversity conservation. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 51–67 Dubois R (1933) Sur quelques plantes arbustives médicinales spontanées du Cercle de Kita (Soudan Français). Bull Comité Études Hist Sci Afr Occ Fr 16:43–456 Duchassaing P (1848a) De l’emploi de l’Adansonia digitata (baobab), dans les fièvre d’origin paludéene. J Pharm Chim sér 3, 13:412–417 Duchassaing (1848b) The bark of Adansonia digitata, or baobab tree, a substitute for cinchona bark. Pharm J Trans 8(2), 89 Dugmore H (2006) The knowledge and wisdom tree. S Afr Country Life, February, 92–93 Dumont A (1889) Recherches sur l’anatomie comparée des Malvacées, Bombacées, Tiliacées, Sterculiacées. Annal Sci Nat sér 7, 6:129–246 Dumont HJ (1978) Neolithic hyperarid period preceded the present climate of the central Sahel. Nature 274:356–358 Dupéron J, Dupéron-Laudoueneix M, Durrani KH (1996) Découverte de Bombacoxylon owenii (Carr.) Gottwald dans la Cénozoique de . Historique et intérêts de l’espèce. Palaeontograph Abt. B 239:59–75 Durrell G (1992) The Aye-Aye and I. A Rescue Expedition in Madagascar. HarperCollins, London Duvigneaud P (1949) Les savanes du Bas-Congo. Lejeunia Mém 10:1–175 Duxoux E (1983) La pollinisation des fleurs de baobab est-elle seulement le fait des males de la roussette paillée Eidolon helvum? Rev Ecol (Terre et Vie) 38:229–231 Dweck AC (1997) Ethnobotancal use of plants. Part 2. African plants. Cosmetics Toiletries 112:47–54 Dymock, W, Warden CJH, Hooper D (1890) Pharmacographia Indica. A History of the Principal Drugs of Vegetable Origin met Within British India, vol 1. Reprinted in 1995 by Low Price Publications, Delhi. References 415

Ebbels DL, Allen DJ (1979) A supplementary and annotated list of plant diseases, pathogens and associated fungi in Tanzania. Commonw Agric Bureau Phytopathl Paper No 22 Ebbesmeyer CC (2005) Baobab and bottle. Beachcomber Alert 9(3) 1 Edlin HI (1935) A critical revision of certain taxonomic groups of the Malvales. New Phytol 34:1–20, 122–143 Eger JL, Mitchell L (1996) Biogeography of the bats of Madagascar. In: Lourenço WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 321–328 Eger JL, Mitchell L (2003) Chiroptera, Bats. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago Ehret C (2000) Language and history. In: Heine B, Nurse D (eds), African Languages: an Introduction. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 172–297 Ekstrom JM (2002) The breeding biology and behaviour of the Greater Vasa parrot. Dissertation, Sheffield University Ekstrom JM (2003) Psitaciformes: Coracopsis spp, parrots. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1098–1101 El Hadji Fallou Guèye (1997) Diseases in village chickens: control through ethno-veterinary medicine. ILEIA Newsl 13(2):20–21 El-Hamidi A (1970) Drug plants of the Sudan Republic in native medicine. Plant Med 18:278–280 El-Kamali HH, Khalid SA (1996) The most common herbal remedies in Central Sudan. Fitoterapia 67:301–305 El-Kamali HH, El-Khalifa KF (1999) Folk medicinal plants of river-side forests of the Southern Blue Nile District. Fitoterapia 70:493–497 Elliot WR, Jones DL (1984) Encyclopaedia of Australian Plants Suitable for Cultivation, vol 2. Lothian, Melbourne Elliott B (2004a) In the beginning. The Garden Feb:92–96 Elliott B (2004b) The Royal Horticultural Society, 1804–2004. Phillimore, Chichister Ellis S, Randrianja S (2004) The first Malagassy. IIAS Newsletter Online. http://www.nl/iiasn/17/ regions/17CCAC01.html. Cited 2004 Elujoba AA (1995) Female infertility in the hands of traditional birth attendants in South-Western Nigeria. Fitoterapia 66:239–248 Emery WB (1965) Egypt in . Hutchinson, London Engelter C, Wehmeyer A (1970) Fatty acid composition of oils of some edible seeds of wild plants. J Agric Food Chem 18:5–26 Enquist BJ, Niklas KJ (2002) Global allocation rules for patterns of biomass partitioning in seed plants. Science 295:1517–1520 Ensminger AH, Ensminger ME, Kondlande JE, Robson JRK (1994) Food and Nutrition Encyclopedia, 2nd edn, 2 vols. CRC Press, Boca Raton Entwhistle AC, Corp N (1997) The diet of Pteropus voeltzkowi, an endangered fruit bat endemic to Pemba Island, Tanzania. Afr J Ecol 15:351–360 Eriyagama GJ (1961) The semi-arid vegetation of Mannar region. Ceylon For ns 5(1–2):66–71 Eromosele IC, Eromosele CO, Kuzhkuzha DM (1991) Evaluation of mineral elements and ascor- bic acid contents in fruits of some wild plants. Plant Foods Hum Nutr 41:51–154 Esenowo GJ (1991) Studies on germination of Adansonia digitata seeds. J Agric Sci 117:81–84 Espírito Santo J do (1969a) Nomes crioulos e vernáculos de algumas plantas de S. Tomé e Príncipe. Bol Cult Guineé Port 24:193–221 Espírito Santo J do (1969b) Algumas Plantas medicinais e venenosas de S. Tomé e Príncipe. Bol Cult Guineé Port 24:917–940 Essien AI, Fetuga BL (1989) Carotene content and some characteristics of under-exploited seed oils of forest trees in Nigeria. Food Chem 32:109–116 Esterhuyse N, Breitenbach J von, Söhnge H (2001) Remarkable Trees of South Africa. Briza Publications, Pretoria Etejere EO, Osatimehin DA (1984) Some aspects of growth of Adansonia digitata L. Indian J Plant Physiol 27(2):190–200 416 References

Etejere EO, Mustapha OT, Ajibade GA (1986) Aspects of the metabolism of Adansonia digitata L. Pakistan J Bot 18(2):213–219 Eteshola E, Oraedu ACI (1996) Fatty acid composition of tigernut tubers (Cyperus esculentus L.), baobab seeds (Adansonia digitata L.) and their mixture. J Am Oil Chem Soc 73:255–257 Euzéby JP (2005) List of Prokaryotic Names with Standing in Nomenclature. http://www.bacteria. cict.fr/buchanan.html Evans-Pritchard EE (1940) The Nuer. Oxford Uiniversity Press, London Everist SL (1972) Poisonous Plants of Australia. Angus and Robertson, Sydney Ewart AJ (1908) On the longevity of seeds. Proc Roy Soc Victoria 21:-210 Exell AW (1973) Angiosperms of the islands of the Gulf of Guinea (Fernando Po, Príncipe, S. Tomé and Annobon). Bull Brit Mus Nat Hist 4(8):27–411 Ezeagu IE, Petzke KJ, Lange E, Metges CC (1998) Fat content and fatty acid composition of oils extracted from selected wild-gathered tropical plants seeds from Nigeria. J Am Oil Chem Soc 75:1031–1035 Fabiyi JP, Kela SL, Tal KM, Istifanus WA (1993) Traditional therapy of dracontiasis in Bauchi – Nigeria. Dakar Méd 38(2):193–195 Fahn A, Burley J, Longman KA, Mariaux A, Tomlinson PB (1981) Possible contributions of wood anatomy to the determination of the age of tropical trees. In: Bormann FH, Berlyn G (eds), Age and Growth Rate of Tropical Trees: New Directions for Research. School of Forestry and Environmental Studies Bulletin No. 94, Yale University, New Haven, pp 31–54 Fairchild D (1931) A baobab tree in Florida. Natl Hist Mag 10:245–249 Falconer J, Arnold J.M (1988) Forests, trees and household food security. Social Forestry Network, FAO, Rome Fall-Touré S, Michalet-Doreau B, Traoré E, Friot D, Richard D (1998) Occurrence of digestive interactions in tree forage-based diets for sheep. Animal Feed Sci Tech 74:63–78 FAO (1988) Traditional food plants. FAO Food and Nutrition Paper 42. FAO, Rome

FAO/WHO Expert Group (1970) Requirements of ascorbic acid, vitamin D, vitamin B12, folate and iron. WHO Technical Department Series No. 452. FAO, Rome FAO/WHO (1973) Energy and protein requirements. WHO Technical Report Ser. No. 522, Geneva FAO (1974) Handbook on human nutritonal requirements. FAO Food and Nutrition Series No. 4. FAO, Rome Farenkia BM (2005) Kreativität und formalhaftigkeit in der realisierung von komplimenten: ein deutsch-kamerunissher Veigleich. Linguistik online 22:1–5 Fasola TR, Egunyorni A (2005) Nigerian usage of bark in phytomedine. Ethnobot Res Appl 3:73–77 Feduccia A (1996) The Origin and Evolution of Birds. Yale University Press, New Haven Felter HW, Lloyd JU (1898) King’s American Dispensatory, 18th edn, 3rd rev. Ohio Valley Co., Cincinatti Fenner M (1980) Some measurements on the water-relations of baobab trees. Biotrop 12:205–209 Ferry M-P, Gessain M, Gessain R (1974) Ethno-botanique Tenda. Documents du Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques du Musée de l’Homme, Paris Ficalho C de (1884) Plantas uteis da Africa Portugueza. Imprensa National, Lisbon Ficalho FMC de Mello de (1947) Plantas uteis da Africa Portugueza. Imprensa National, Lisbon Field H (1820) Memoirs, Historical and Illustrative of the Botanic Garden at Chelsea Belonging to the Society of Apothecaries of London. Gilbert, London Fietz J (2003) Primates: Cheirogaleus, dwarf lemurs or fat-tailed lemurs. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1307–1309 Figueiredo Gomes e Sousa A de (1930) Subsídios para o conhecimento da flora da Guiné Portuguesa. Mem Soc Brot 1:1–90 Finks J (2003) The Rough Guide to Tanzania. Rough Guides, London References 417

Firminger TAC (1874) A Manual of Gardening for Bengal and Upper India. Thacker & Spink, Calcutta Fison T (2002) Some Ethnoveterinary information from the Sudan. http://www.vetwork.org.uk/ euk.fison.pdf Fisher JB (1981) Wound healing by exposed secondary xylem in Adansonia (Bombacaceae). IAWA Bull ns 2(4):193–199 Fitzgerald WV (1918) The botany of the Kimberleys. J Roy Soc W Aust 3:102–224 Flacourt E de (1658) Histoire de la Grande Îsle, avec une relation de ce qui s’est passé és années 1655–1657, 2 vols. Paris Fletcher E (1994) The baobab. In: Bradt H (ed), Guide to Madagascar, 4th edn. Bradt Publications, Chalfont St. Peter, pp 44–45 Fleuret A (1980) Nonfood uses of plants in Usumbara. Econ Bot 34:320–333 Fopa OK (1994) Contribution à l’étude de l’activité antidiarrheique de la pulpe de fruit de Adansonia digitata (Bombacaceae). Dissertation, Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar Forbes SJ, Kenneally KF (1986) A botanical survey of Bungle Bungle and Osmond Range, south- eastern Kimberley, Western Australia. W Aust Naturalist 16:93–168 Forrest A (1880) Western Australia. North-West Exploration. Journal of expedition from De Grey to Port Darwin. Pether, Perth, Westwern Australia Fortey R (2005) The Earth. An Intimate History. Harper Perennial, London Fortin D, Lo MM, Maynart G (1988) Plantes Médicinales du Sahel. CCECI, Montreal Fox A (2000) The National Parks and Other Wild Places of Australia. New Holland Publishers, London Fox MD (1999) Present environmental influences on the Australian flora. In: Flora of Australia, vol. 1, 2nd edn. CSIRO, Department of Environment and Heritage, Canberra, pp 205–241 Frakes LA (1999) Evolution of Australian environments. In: Flora of Australia, vol 1, 2nd edn. CSIRO, Department of Environment and Heritage, Canberra, pp 163–203 Frazer JG (1911) The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, vol 2, 3rd edn. Macmillan, London Freeman-Grenville GSP (1980) The Rising Against the Portuguese 1631. Oxford University Press, London French MH (1944) Composition and nutritive value of pulp and seeds in the fruit of the baobab. E Afr Agric J 9:144–145 Friede HM (1953) Trees in rock paintings. Trees S Afr 13:8–11, 13 Friedrich-Holzhammer M (1969) Bombacaceae. In: Merxmüller H (ed), Prodromus einer flora von Südwestafrika. No 82: 1. Cramer, Lehre Friis I Vollesen K (1998, 2005) Flora of the Sudan-Uganda border area east of the Nile. Biol Skrift 51(1):1–390 FRLHT (2006) Encyclopedia of medicinal plants. http://www.frlft.org.in/meta/index.php Froggatt WW (1934a) Wandering trees. Aust Naturalist 9(3):51–55 Froggatt WW (1934b) A naturalist in Kimberley in 1887. Aust Naturalist 9(4):69–82 Funkhouser S (1999) Baobab fruit and oil supplement. SAFIRE, July, 1999 (mimeo) Füssel J (1992) Adoption of agroclimatograms for assisting species selection in the tropics. Agrofor Syst 17:87–96 Gaertner J (1791) De fructibus et seminibus plantarum, vol 2. Schrammii, Tübingen Gaiwe R, Nkulinkiye-Nfura T, Bassene E, Olschwang D, Ba D, Pousset JL (1989) Calcium et mucilage dans les feuilles de Adansonia digitata (baobab). Int J Crude Drug Res 27:101–104 Galil NE (1996) Evaluation of baobab (gonglase) solution for home management of diarrhoea in Sudanese children. Dissertation, University of Khartoum Gamble DP, Hair PE (eds) (1999) The Discovery of the River Gambra (1623) by Richard Jobson. Hakluyt Society, London Ganzhorn JU, Fietz J, Rakotovao E, Schwab D, Zinner D (1999) Lemurs and the regeneration of dry forest in Madagascar. Conserv Biol 13:791–801 Garbutt N (1999) Mammals of Madagascar. Pica Press, Mountfield 418 References

Gardiner RA (1975) The oil paintings of Thomas Baines in the possession of the Society. Geogr J 141:327–331 Gardner CA (1923) Botanical notes. Forests Department Bulletin No 32, Perth, Western Australia Garnier (1888) Souvenirs médicaux du poste de Sedhiou (Cazamance). Dissertation, Universsité de Montpellier Gass LG, Gibson IL (1969) Structural evolution of the rift zones in the Middle East. Nature 221:926–930 Gautier L, Goodman SM (2003) Introduction to the flora of Madagascar. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 229–250 Gauthier D (2003) Qui suis-je. http://monsite.wanadoo.fr/d.gauthier/page4.html. Cited 30 Jul 2002 Gaydou EM, Bianchini JP, Ralaimanarivo A (1979) Huile de baobab africain: Adansonia digitata L. composition des acides gras et des stérols. Rev Franç Corps Gras 26:447–448 Gaydou EM, Bianchini JP, Ralaimanarivo A (1982) Cyclopropenoid fatty acids in Malagasy baobab, Adansonia grandidieri (Bombacaceae), seed oil. Fette Seifen Anstrichmitt 12:468–472 Gaydou EM, Rasoarahona J, Bianchini J-P (1983) A micro-method for the estimation of oil con- tent and fatty acid composition in seeds with special reference to cyclopropenoic acids. J Sci Food Agric 34:1130–1136 Gebauer J (2003) Ökophysiologie und verwendungsmöglich keiten der wildobstarten Adansonia digitata und Tamarindus indica im Sudan. Dissertation, Humboldt Universität, Berlin Gebauer J, El-Siddig K, Ebert G (2002a) Baobab (Adansonia digitatsa L.): Ein überblick über vielseitig verwendbare baumart mit guten zukunftsaussichten für den Sudan. Gartenbauw 67(4):155–160 Gebauer J, El-Siddig K, Ebert G (2002b) The potential of under-utilised fruit trees in central Sudan. Deutscher Tropentag 2002. Witzenhausen, October 9–11, 2002. Conference on International Agricultural Research for Development, Humboldt-Universität, Berlin Gebauer J, El-Siddig K, Salih AA, Ebert G (2003) Effect of different levels of NaCl-induced salinity on growth, photosynthesis, leaf chlorophyll concentration and ion distribution of Adansonia digitata seedlings. J Appl Bot 77:103–107 Gebauer J, Ebert G (2005) Comparison of the salt tolerance of the two under-utilised fruit species, baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) and tamarind (Tamarindus indica L.). Conference on International Agricultural Research for Development, Stuttgart-Hohenheim, October 11–13, 2005 Gebauer J, El-Siddig K, Ebert G (2005) Genetic variation in Baobab (Adansonia digitata) in Kordofan, central Sudan. Conference of the German Society for Horticultural Science 23–26 February 2005, Abstract Geddes and Grosset (1997) : Myth and History. Geddes and Grosset, New Lanark Gelfand M (1957) Livingstone, the Doctor. Blackwell, Oxford General Council of Medical Education (1864) British Pharmacopoeia. Spottiswoode, London Gerard J (1597) The herball, or, generall historie of plantes. Norton, London Germeraad JH, Hopping CA, Muller J (1968) Palynology of Tertiary sediments from tropical areas. Rev Palaeobot Palynol 6:189–348 Gerber C (1895) Contribution à l’histoire botanique, thérapeutique et chimique du genre Adansonia (Baobab). Ann Inst Bot-Géol Colon Marseille 2:1–78 Germer R (1985) Flora des pharaonischen Ägypten. von Zabern, Mainz am Rhein Gesner C von (1541) Historia Plantarum, vol 3. Basel Ghaleb E (1965) al-Mawsu’ah fi ‘ulum al-Tabi’ah: Dictionnaire des sciences de la nature. Imprimerie Catholique, Beirut Ghani A, Agbejule AO (1986) A pharmacognostic study of the fruits of Adansonia digitata L. In: Sofowora A (ed), The State of Medicinal Plants Research in Nigeria. University of Ife, pp 181–185 References 419

Giffard PL (1974) L’arbre dans le paysage sénégal: sylvaculture en zone tropicale sèche. Centre Technique Forestier Tropical, Nogent-sur-Marne Gijsbers HJM, Kessler JJ, Knevel MK (1994) Dynamics and natural vegetation of woody species in farmed parklands in the Sahel region (Province of Passore, Burkina Faso. For Ecol Manage 64(1):1–12 Gilbert LE (1980) Food web organization and the conservation of neotropical diversity. In: Soule ME, Wilcox BA (eds), Conservation Biology. Sinauer, Sunderland, MA, pp 11–33 Gilkes HA (1933) Native customs in Africa and the medical officer. Trans Roy Soc Trop Med Hyg 27:315–320 Gillett JB (1962) The history of the botanical exploration of the area of te Flora of Tropical East Africa (Uganda, Kenya, Tanganyika and . In: Fernandes A (ed), Comptes rendus de la IVe réunion plénière de l’association pour l’étude taxonomique de la flore d’Afrique tropi- cale. Junta de Investicaçôs do Ultramar, Lisbon, pp 205–229 Gillison AN (1983) Tropical savannas of Australia and southwest Pacific. In: Bourliere F (ed), Ecosystems of the World, vol 13: Tropical savannas. Elsevier Scientific Publishing, Amsterdam, pp 183–243 Gippoliti S, Visalberghi E (2001) Ordine Primates: elenco delle specie viventi, nome italiana e grado di minaccia. Rev Antropol (Roma) 79:33–44 Glaskin GM (1962) The Land that Sleeps. Barrie & Rockliff, London Glass D (1946) Bulletin (Sydney) 21 Aug. p. 28/1 Glew RH, VanderJagt DJ, Lockett C, Grivetti LE, Smith GC, Pastuszyn A, Millson M (1997) Amino acid, fatty acid, and mineral composition of 24 indigenous plants of Burkina Faso. J Food Comp Anal 10:205–217 Gliozzi M (1971) Cardano, Girolamo. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 3. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 64–67 Göhl B (1981) Tropical feeds. Feed information summaries and nutritive values. Animal Production and Health Series No 12, FAO, Rome Gold JJ (ed) (1985) A Voyage to Abyssinia. Yale University Press, New Haven Golding J (ed) (2002) Southern African Plant Red Data Book. Southern Africa Botanical Biodiversity Network, Pretoria Good R (1964) The Geography of the Flowering Plants, 3rd edn. Longmans, London Goodman SM, Ganzhorn JU, Rakorotondravon D (2003) Introduction to the mammals. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, pp 1159–1186 Gordon FL (2000) Ethiopia, Eritrea and Djibouti. Lonely Planet, London Gordon RG (ed) (2005) : Languages of the World, 15th edn. SIL International, Dallas Gouvernement Général de Madagascar et Dépendances (1899) Guide de l’émigrant à Madagascar, vol 1. Publié par la colonie avec le secours du Comité Madagascar. Colin, Paris Grandvaux Barbosa LA (1968a) L’archipel du Cap-Vert. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:94–97 Grandvaux Barbosa LA (1968b) Mozambique. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:224–232 Gray DO, Hayman AR (1987) O-acetylethanolamine, a natural product from the leguminosae. Phytochem 26(3):839–841 Green L (2001) Developing the boab tree as a food. Agric Memo-Kurunurra 21(3):1–2 Green.G (1940) Old Africa Untamed. Paul, London. Reprinted Timmins, Cape Town, 1974 Greenberg JH (1970) The , 3rd edn. Indiana University, Bloomington Greene RA (1932) Composition of the pulp and seeds of Adansonia digitata. Bot Gaz 94:215–220 Greenway PJ (1941) and tanning plants in East Africa. Bull Imp Inst 39:222–245 Greenway P, Vesey-Fitsgerald DF (1969) The vegetation of Lake Manyara National Park. J Ecol 57:127–149 Greenway P (2001) Botswana. Lonely Planet Publications, Melbourne Gregg E, Trillo R (2003) The Rough Guide to The Gambia. Rough Guides, London 420 References

Gregory A (1858) Journal of the North Australian Exploring Expedition. J Roy Geogr Soc 28:1–137 Greuter W, Burdet HM, Chaloner WG, Demoulin V, Grolle R, Hawksworth DL, Nicolson DH, Silva PC, Stafleu FA, Voss EG, McNeill J (eds) (1988) International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. Koeltz, Königstein Greuter W, McNeill J, Barrie FR, Burdet HM, Demouin V, Filgueiras TS, Nicolson DH, Silva PC, Skog JE, Trehane P, Turland NJ, Hawksworth DL (eds) (2000) International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. Koeltz, Königstein Grew N (1681) Musæum regalis societates, or, a catalogue and description of the nature and arti- ficial rarities belonging to the Royal Society and preserved in Gresham Colledge. Rawlins, London Grey G (1841) Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western Australia During the Years 1837, 38, and 39, 2 vols. Boone and Boone, London Gribble ERB (1932) The problem of the Australian Aboriginal. Angus and Robertson, Sydney Grigson G (1955) The Englishman’s Flora. Phoenix House, London Gordon RG Jnr (ed) (2005) Ethnologue: Languages of the World, 15th edn. SIL International, Dallas, also available as http://www.ethnologue.com Grisard J (1891) Le baobab. Rev Sci Nat Appl 38(1):76–78 Grove AT (1977) The geography of semi-arid lands. Phil Trans Roy Soc London B, 278:457–475 Grove AT (1980) Geomorphic evolution of the Sahara and the Nile. In: Williams MAJ, Faure H (ed) (1980) The Sahara and the Nile. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 7–16 Grove AT, Pullan RA (1964) Some aspects of the Pleistocene palaeogeography of the Chad Basin. In: Howell FC, Bourliére F (eds), African Ecology and Human Evolution. Methuen, London, pp 230–245 Grove AT, Warren A (1968) Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara. Geogr J 134:194–208 Gruenwald J (2005) Cosmeceutical market opportunities today and tomorrow. hhtp://www.analyze. realize.com Gruenwald J, Galizia M (2005) Market brief in the European Union for selected natural ingredi- ents derived from native species. Adansonia digitata L. United Nations Conference on Trade and Development, Geneva Guillaumet J-L (1984) The vegetation: an extraordinary diversity. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds), Madagascar. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp 27–54 Guinko S, Pasgo LJ (1992) Harvesting and marketing of edible products from local woody species in Zitenga, Burkina Faso. Unasylva 43(168):16–19 Güldemann T, Vossen, R (2000) Khoisan. In: Heine B, Nurse D (eds), African Languages: An Introduction. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 98–122 Gupta AK, Neeraj Tandon (2004) Indian Medicinal Plants, vol 1 (Abe-Alle). Indian Council of Medical Research, New Delhi Gustad G, Dhillion SS, Sidibé D (2004) Local use and cultural and economic value of products from trees in the parklands of the municipality of Cinzana, Mali. Econ Bot 58:578–587 Guy GL (1965) The grotesque baobab. Rhodesia Calls 1965:20–25 Guy GL (1967) Notes on some historic baobabs. Rhodesiana 16:17–26 Guy GL (1970) Adansonia digitata and its rate of growth in relation to rainfall in south central Africa. Procs Trans Rhod Sci Assoc 54(2):68–84 Guy GL (1971) The baobabs: Adansonia spp (Bombacaceae). J Bot Soc S Afr 57:30–37 Guy PR (1977) Notes on the vegetation types of the Zambesi valley, Rhodesia, between the Kariba and Mpata gorges. Kirkia 10:543–557 Guy PR (1982) Baobabs and elephants. Afr J Ecol 20:215–220 Guy RD (1972) The Gorongosa bee tree. Afr Wildl 26 (4):160–161 H. C. (1822) Notes sur les propriétés médicales du fruit du Baobab. Bull Sci Soc Philomath 1822:105–107 References 421

Haerdi F (1964) Die eingeborenen-heilpflanzen des Ulanga-distriktes Tanganjikas (Ost-afrika) In: Haerdi F, Kerharo FJ, Adam JG (eds), Afrikanische heilpflanzen: plantes mèdicinales Africaines. Acta tropica; zeitschrift für tropensissenschaften und tropen-medizin, Supplementum 8, Recht und Gesellschaft AG, Basel, pp 1–278 Hagerman AE, Robbins CT, Weerasuriya Y, Wilson TC, McArthur C (1992) Tannin chemistry in relation to digestion. J Range Manage 45:57–62 Hamilton A (1976) The significance of patterns of distribution shown by forest plants and animals in tropical Africa for the reconstruction of upper Pleistocene palaeoenvironments: a review. Palaeoecology of Africa, the surrounding islands and Antarctica 9:63–97 Hamilton AC (1982) The Environmental History of East Africa. A Study of the Quaternary. Academic, New York Hankey A (2005) Tree of the year 2005 Adansonia digitata A.L. (No. 1). The Gard; J T.H.S. Spring:62–63 Hardy D (1984) Muvhuyu. The baobab. Aloe 21(2):43–44 Hardy D, LaFon R (1982) The baobab, silent colossus of the African bush. Succ J (US) 54:51–53 Harris BJ, Baker HG (1959) Pollination of flowers by bats in Ghana. Nigerian Field 24:151–159 Harris N.(2002) Mapping the World. Maps and Their History. Brown Partworks, London Harreveld-Lako CH van (1926). Adansonia digitata L., de baobab of apenbroodboom. Tropische Natuur 15(10):157–162 Harrison MN, Jackson JK (1958) Ecological classification of the vegetation of the Sudan. Forests Bulletin No 2 (New Series), Forests Department, Khartoum Hart C (1991) Practical Forestry for the Agent and Surveyor, 3rd edn. Sutton, Stroud Hart-Davis A (1997) Thunder, flush and Thomas Crapper. An encyclopedia. O’Mara, London Hartwell JL (1968) Plants used against cancer. A survey. Lloydia 31(2):71–170 Hasluck FW (1909–1910) Terra lemnia. Tracts 184 bis. Hasluck V Supplementary (Hellenic Society) reprinted from the Ann Brit School Athens 16:220–231 Hawkes JG, Smith P (1965) Continental drift and the age of angiosperm genera. Nature 207(4992):48–50 Hawkins AEA, Goodman SM (2002) Introduction to the birds. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1019–1044 Hawkins CE (2003) Cryptoprocta ferrox, fossa, fosa. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1360–1363 Heaver A (2004) The Dinner Tree. Commonw For Notes 27:5 Heckel E, Schlagdenhauffen FC (1888) J Nouv Remèdes 21:385 487 (not seen) Heckel E (1903) Les plantes médicinales et toxiques de Madagascar avec leurs noms et leurs emplois indigènes. Institut Colonial. Marseille/August Challamel, Paris Heckel E (1910) Les plantes utiles de Madagascar. Ann Musée Colon Marseille sér 2 8:1–137 Hedberg I, Hedberg O, Madati PJ, Mshiigeni KE, Mshiu EN, Samuelsson, G (1982) Inventory of plants used in in Tanzania. I, Plants of the families Acanthaceae- Curbitaceae. J Ethnopharm 6:29–60 Hedrick VP (ed) (1972) Sturtevant’s edible plants of the world. Dover Publications, New York. [First published in 1919 by Lyon, Albany for the State of New York as the Department of Agriculture’s 27th Annual Report, vol 2, Part II (Report of the New York Agricultural Experiment Station for the year 1919] Heel WA van (1966) Morphology of the androecium in Malvales. Blumea 13:182–394 Heel WA van (1974) On dichotomy, with special reference to the funicles of the ovules of Adansonia. Proc Koninkl Nederl Akad Wetenschappen, Ser C 77:321–337 Heim F (1902) Trois fibres textiles du Soudan française. Rev Cultures Colon 10:225–234 Heim F, Matrod L, Moreau F (1920) Valeur, pour le papeterie des écorces de baobab. Bull Agence Gén Colon 13:1065–1087 422 References

Heim F, Dagand GS, Matrod L, Moreau F (1925) Valeur, pour le papeterie des écorces de baobab. Trav Lab Prods Colon 3:158–175 Heine B, Nurse D (eds) (2000) African Languages: An Introduction. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Heller JL (1957) Index auctorum et librorum a Linnaeo (Species plantarum, 1753) citarorum. In: Linnaeus C (ed) (1753) Species Plantarum. Facsimile edition, vol 2. Ray Society, London Helm M (2001) hhtp://www.armchairtravel.co.za/meander11.html Henry PWT (1980) Baobabs. Common For Rev 59:280–281 Henry Y (1918) Matières Premières Africaines, vol 1. Larose, Paris Hepper FN (1976) The West African Herbaria of Isert and Thonning. Bentham-Moxon Trust, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew Herbert DA (1950) Present day distribution and the geological past. Victorian Naturalist 66:227–232 Herbison-Evans D, Britton D (2003) Earis huegeliana Gaede, 1937. http://www.usyd.edu.au/su/ macleay/larvae/noct/huegel.html. Cited 26 Feb 2003 Hess HH (1960) Evolution of ocean basins. Report to Office of Naval Research on research sup- ported by ONR Contract No. 1858(10). Office of Naval Research, Arlington Heward R (1842a) Biographical sketch of the late Allan Cunningham. London J Bot 4:261 Heward R (1842b) Biographical sketch of the late Allan Cunningham. J Botanists British Foreign 4:231–320 Hickey LJ (1973) Classification of the architecture of dicotyledonous leaves. Am J Bot 60:17–33 Hiern WP (1896) Catalogue of the African Plants Collected by Dr Friedrich Welwitsch in 1853– 1861, vol 1 (Dicotyledons). British Museum of Natural History, London Hill E (1940) The Great Australian Loneliness. Robertson and Mullens, Melbourne Hill R (1967) A Biographical Dictionary of the Sudan. Cass, London Hilton-Taylor C (compiler) (2000) 2000 IUCN red list of threatened species. IUCN, Gland Hindmarsh L (1982) A Notebook for Kenyan Dyers. National Museum of Kenya, Nairobi Hines DA, Eckman K (1993) Indigenous multipurpose trees of Tanzania: uses and economic benefits for people. FO:Misc/93/9 Working Paper. FAO, Rome Hinsley SR (2005) Notes on fossil wood. http://www.malvaceae.info/Fossil/Wood.html Hintzsche E (1976) Vesling, Johann. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 14. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 12–13 Hladik A (1980) The dry forests of the west coast of Madagascar: climate, phenology and food avail- able for Prosimians. In: Charles-Dominique P, Cooper HM, Hladik A, Hladik CM, Pages E, Pariente GF, Petter-Rouseaux A, Petter JJ, Schilling A (eds), Nocturnal Malagasy Primates. Ecology, Physiology and Behavior. Academic, New York, pp 3–40 Hladik CM, Charles-Dominique P, Petter JJ (1980) Feeding strategies of five nocturnal Prosimians in the dry forests of the west coast of Madagascar. In: Charles-Dominique P, Cooper HM, Hladik A, Hladik CM, Pages E, Pariente GF, Petter-Rousseaux A, Schilling A, Petter JJ (eds), Nocturnal Malagasy Primates. Ecology, Physiology and Behavior. Academic, New York, pp 41–74 Hobley CW (1922) On baobabs and ruins. J E Afr Uganda Nat Hist Soc 17:75–77 Hobson B (ed) (1995) Gardening in East Africa. Kenya Horticultural Society, Nairobi Hochreutiner BPG (1908) Un nouveau baobab - révision du genre Adansonia. Ann Conservat Jard Bot Genève 1908:136–143 Hocking GM (1997) A Dictionary of Natural Pproducts. Terms in the field of pharmacognosy relat- ing to natural medicinal and pharmaceutical materials and the plants, animals, and minerals from which they are derived, 2nd edn. Plexus Publications, Medford Holland JH (1908) The useful plants of Nigeria. Kew Bull Misc Inf, Add Series IX, HMSO, London Holliday P (1992) A Dictionary of Plant Pathology. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge References 423

Holmes JA, Street-Perrott FA, Street-Perrott RA, Stokes S, Waller MP, Huang Y, Eglinton G, Ivanovitch M (1999) Hlocene landscape evolution of the Manga grasslands, NE Nigeria: evidence from palaeolimnology and dune chronology. J Geol Soc London 156:357–368 Holub E (1881) Seven Years in South Africa. Travels, Researches, and Hunting Adventures, Between the Diamond Fields and the Zambesi, 1872–1879, 2 vols. Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London Holub E (1890) Emil Hollub’s travels north of the 1885–1886. Translated from part of the second volume of Von der Capstadt ins land der Maschukulumbe resien im südlichen Afrika in den jahren 1883–1887. [Alfred Hölder, Wein] Johns C, Holy L. (eds), Manchester University Press, Manchester Hooker WJ (1849) Niger Flora. Bailliere, London Hope GS (1994) Quaternary Vegetation. In: Hill RS (ed), History of the Australian Vegetation: Cretaceous to Recent. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 368–389 Hordern M (1997) King of the Australian Coast. The Miegunyah Press, Melbourne University Press, Melbourne Hort A (1916) Enqiry into Plants. Heinemann, London Hourani A (1991) A History of the Arab peoples. Faber & Faber, London Howes FN (1949) Vegetable Gums and Resins. Chronica Botanica, Waltham Howson PJ (1972) A Short History of Karonga. Department of Antiquities Publication No 11, Government Press, Zomba Hudson JB, Anani K, Lee MK, De Couza C, Arnason JT, Gbeassor M (2000) Further investiga- tions on the antiviral activities of medicinal plants of Togo. Pharmaceut Biol 38:46–50 Hughes JE (1933) Eighteen Years on Lake Bangweulu. The Field, London Humbert H (1927) Principaux aspects de végétatiopn à Madagascar: la destruction d’une flore insulare par le feu; documents photographiques et notices. Mém Acad Malagache 5:1–78 Humbert H (1955) Les territoires phytogéographiques du Madagascar. In: Colloques internationaux du C.N.R.S., LIX: Les divisions écologiques du monde. Moyen d’expression, nomenclature, cartographie, Paris, juin-juillet 1954, Année biol. 3ème sér, 29, 6:439–448 Humbert H (1962) Histoire de l’exploration botanique à Madagascar. In: Fernandes A (ed), Comptes rendus de la IVe réunion plénière de l’association pour l’étude taxonomique de la flore d’Afrique tropicale. Junta de Investicaçôs do Ultramar, Lisbon, pp 127–144 Humboldt FWHA von (1852) Personal narrative of travels to the equatorial regions of America during the years 1799–1894 by Alexander von Homboldt and Aimé Bonpland. Translated from French by Thomasina Ross, vol 2. Bohn, London Humphries CJ (1982) Bombacaceae. In: Heywood VH (ed), The Flowering Plants of the World. Prentice Hall, New Jersey, pp 93–94 Hunt TE de la (1954) The value of browse shrubs and bushes in the lowveld of the Gwanda area of Southern Rhodesia. Rhodesia Agric J 51:251–261 Hunting Technical Services (1964) Land and water use survey in Kordofan Province of the Republic of the Sudan. Document DOX-SUD-A26. Doxiades Associates, Athens Huntley BJ (1978) Ecosystem conservation in southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 2. Junk, The Hague, pp 1333–1384 Huq RS, Abalaka JA, Stafford WL (1983) Folate content of various Nigerian foods. J Sci Food Agric 34:404–406 Husch B, Beers TW, Kershaw JA Jr. (2003) Forest Mensuration, 4th edn. Wiley, Hoboken Hussain HSN, Deeni YY (1991) Plants in Kano ethnomedicine; screening for anti-microbial activity and alkaloids. Int J Pharmacog 29:51–56 Hutchinson J (1946) A Botanist in South Africa. Gawthorn, London Hutchinson J (1959) The Families of Flowering Plants, vol 1, Dicotyledons, 2nd edn. Clarendon Press Oxford Hutchinson J (1967) The Genera of Flowering Plants, Dicotyledons, vol 2, 2nd edn. Clarendon Press, Oxford Hutchinson J (1969) Evolution and Phylogeny of Flowering Plants. Academic, London 424 References

Hydrographer of the Navy (1973) Supplement No 1-1973 to Australia pilot volume V (6th edn. 1972). Hydrographic Department, Ministry of Defence, Taunton Ibiyemi SA, Abiodun A, Akanji SA (1988) Adansonia digitata, Bombax and Parkia filicioidea Welw: Fruit pulp for the soft drink industry. Food Chem 28:111–116 Ibn Battuta (1929) Travels in Asia and Africa 1325–1354. Routeledge and Kegan Paul, London ICRAF (1999) Agriforestree database. International Centre for Research in Agroforestry, Nairobi Idriess IL (1932) Flynn of the Inland. Angus & Robertson, London Ijomah JU, Igwe EC, Audu A (2000) Nutrient composition of five “draw” leafy vegetables of Adamowa State, Nigeria. Global J Pure Appl Sci 6(3):547–551 Igboeli LC, Addy EOH Salami LI (1997) Effects of some processing techniques on the antinutri- ent contents of baobab seeds (Adansonia digitata). Bioresource Technol 59:29–31 Inamdar JA, Chohan AJ (1969) Epidermal structure and stomatal development in some Malvaceae and Bombacaceae. Ann Bot 33:865–878 International Commission of Zoological Nomenclature (1999) International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, 4th edn. International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London Irvine FR (1952) Supplementary and emergency food plants of West Africa. Econ Bot 6:23–40 Irvine FR (1961) Woody Plants of Ghana. Oxford University Press, London Isaacs J (1987) Bushfood: Aboriginal Food and . Weldons, McMahons Point, NSW Isaaks B, Oliver J, Sykes LR (1968) Seismology and the new global tectonics. J Geophys Res 73:5855–5899 Isenberg IH (1956) Papermaking fibres. Econ Bot 10:176–193 ISTA Online (2003) Storage Committee report of activities (2001–2004). International Seed Testing Association. http://www.seedtest.org/STO/STO-ACT.cfm?TC=STO. Cted 27 Nov 2003 IUCN (1994) IUCN red list categories. Prepared by the Species Survival Commission. IUCN. Gland Jabeen F, Prabkahar M, Leelavathi P (1995) Crystalliferous cells in leaf epidermis of Malvales in relation to taxonomy. Geophytol 24:213–217 Jackson D (2003) The scaly-tailed possum (Wyulda squamicaudata). http://www.marsupial society.org.au.scaly-tailed_possum.htm. Cited 3 Dec 2003 Jackson G (1970) Baobabs in Nigeria – (Adansonia digitata Linn.). Afr Notes 6(1) 8 photos Jackson G (1973) Fulani in N Nigeria. Dissertation, Botany Dept., Ibadan University Jackson JR (1868) The gouty stem tree (Adansonia gibbosa Muell.). Student Intellect Observ 1:401–406 Jacques-Félix H (1963) Contribution de René Caillié à l’ethnobotanique africaine au cours de ses voyages en Mauritanie et à Tombouctou 1819–1828. J Agric Trop Bot Appl 10:287–334, 449–520, 551–602 Jaeger P (1945) Épanouissement et pollinisation de la fleur du baobab. Compte Rendu Hebd. Séances Acad Sci 220:369–371 Jaeger P (1950) La vie nocturne de la fleur du Baobab (Adansonia digitata L., Bombacacées). La Nature 3177:28–29 Jaeger P (1954) Les aspects actuels du problème de chéiroptèrogamie. Bull Inst Fond Afr Noire sér A 16:796–821 Jain SK (1981) Glimpses of Indian Ethnobotany. Oxford & IBH Publishing, New Delhi Jansen PCM (1981) Spices, condiments and medicinal plants in Ethiopia, their taxonomy and agricultural significance. Belmontia. Misc Pub Bot 12:1–327 Jaouen X (1988) Arbres, arbustes et buissons de Mauritanie. Centre Culturel Français, Nouakchott Jarvis CE, Barrie FR Allan DM, Reveal JL (1993) A List of Linnaean generic names and their types. International Association for Plant Taxonomy. Koelz Scientific Books, Königstein Jayaweera DMA (1981) Medicinal plants (indigenous and exotic) used in Ceylon, Part 1. National Science Council of Sri Lanka, Colombo References 425

Jeal T (1973) Livingstone. Book Club Associated, London Jenkins MD (1987) An Environmental Profile of Madagascar. IUCN, Morges Jennings JN (1975) Desert dunes and estuarine fill in the Fitzroy estuary, northwestern Australia. Catena 2:215–262 Jernvall J, Wright PC, Ravoavy FL, Simons EL (2003) Report on findings of subfossils at Ampoza and Ampanihy in southwestern Madagascar. Lemur News 8:21–23 Jérémie J (1997) Adansonia, un renouveau. Adansonia sér 3 19(1):5 Johansson M (1999) The baobab tree in Kondoa Irangi Hills, Tranzania. Minor Field Studies No 74, Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences, Uppsala Johnson M, Hempstead A (2000) Australia Handbook, 2nd edn. Avalon Travel Publishing, Emeryville Johnson MA (1961) On the shoot apex in the Bombacaceae. Am J Bot 48(6, part 2):534 Johnson PR, Robinbson C, Green E (2002) The prospect of commercialising boab roots as a veg- etable. Rural Industries and Development Corporation, Barton, ACT Johnson PR, Green EJ, Crowhurst M, Robinson CJ (2006) Commercialisation of boab tubers. Rural Industries and Development Corporation, Barton, ACT Jolly A, Jolly R (1984) Malagasy economics and conservation. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Abignac R (eds.), Madagascar. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp 211–217 Jolly A, Albignac R, Petter, J-J (1984) The lemurs. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds.), Madagascar. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp 183–203 Jones D (1976) Odd Bod Boabs of the Kimberley. Tuffys, Kununurra Jones NB, Marlowe FW (2002) Selection for delayed maturity: does it take 20 years to learn to hunt and gather? Hum Nature 13:199–238 Joshi PN, Bhati DC, Parmar RP, Dodia SK, Lashkari PL (2004) Medicinal value of Adansonia digitata L. in Kutch, . In: Trivendi PC, Sharma NK (eds), Ethnomedicinal Plants. Pointer Publishers, Jaipur, pp 160–163 Jourdan F (1961) L’huilerie – savonnerie à Madagascar. Bull Madagascar 177:139–153 Jovet P, Mallet J (1973) L’Écluse (Clusius), Charles de. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 8. Scribiner’s Sons, New York, pp 120–121 Joy W (1964) The Explorers. Shakespeare Head Press, Sydney Judd WS, Manchester SR (1997) Circumscription of Malvaceae (Malvales) as determined by a preliminary cladistic analysis of morphological, anatomical, palynological, and chemical char- acters. Brittonia 49:84–405 Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1909a) Les baobabs du nord-ouest de Madagascar. Matières Grasses 1909:1306–1308 Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1909b) Nouvelles observations sur les baobabs de Madagascar. Matières Grasses 1909:1509–1512 Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1910) Fragments biologiques de la flore de Madagascar (Dioscorea, Adansonia, Coffea, etc,). Ann Musée Colon Marseilles sér 2 8:373–468 Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1912) Les baobabs du sud-ouest de Madagascar. Rev Gén Bot 24:372–380 Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1913) Les baobabs de Madagascar. Agric Prat Pays Chauds 125:61–74 Jussieu AL de (1789) Genera plantarum. Vidiam Herrissant Typographum and Theophilum Barrois, Paris Kabuye CHS (1986) Edible roots from wild plants in arid and semi-arid Kenya. J Arid Environ 11:65–73 Kappeler PM (2003) Mirza coquereli, Coquerel’s dwarf lemur. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1316–1318 Karandikar SM, Joglekar GV, Balwani JH (1965) Beneficial effect of Adansonia digitata (gora- kha chinch) in bronchial asthma and allergic ( disorders). Indian Med J 59:69–70 Karmann M, Lorbach I (1996) Utilization of non-timber tree products in dryland areas: examples from southern and eastern Africa. Domestication and commercialization of non-timber forest products in agroforestry systems. Non-Wood Forest Products, FAO, Rome. 9:65–74 426 References

Keay RWJ (1953) An Outline of Nigerian Vegetation. Government Printer, Lagos Kemp EM (1978) Tertiary climate evolution and vegetation history in southeast Indian Ocean region. Palaeogeogr Palaeoclim Palaeoecol 24:169–208 Kenneally KF (1972) Tropical seeds and fruits washed up on the south-west coast of Western Australia. W Aust Naturalist 12(4):73–80 Kenneally K, Edinger DC, Willing T (1996) Broome and Beyond. Department of Conserv-ation and Land Management, Perth, WA Kenneally K (2004) What is the correct scientific name for the Australian bobab: Adansonia gregorii F. Muell. or Adansonia gibbosa (A.Cunn.) Guymer ex D. Baum? Boab Bull Oct:6–8 Keraudren M. (1963) Pachypodes et baobabs à Madagascar. Sci Nat 55:13–22 Keraudren M (1968) Madagascar. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:261–264 Kerharo J, Adam JG (1963) Dexiéme inventaire des plantes médicinales et toxiques de la Casamance (Sénégal). Ann Pharmaceut Franç 21:773–792 Kerharo J, Adam JG (1964a) Plantes médicinales et toxiques des Peuls et des Tou couleur du Sénégal. J Agric Trop Bot Appl 11:384–444 Kerharo J, Adam JG (1964b) Les plantes médicinales, toxiques et magiques des Niominka et des Socé des Iles du (Sénégal). In: Haerdi F, Kerharo FJ, Adam JG (eds), Afrikanische heilpflanzen. Plantes médicinales africaines. Acta tropica; zeitschrift für tro- pensiss-enschaften und tropenmedizin, Supplementum 8, Recht und Gesellschaft AG, Basel, pp 279–331 Kerharo J, Adam JG (1974) La Pharmacopée Sénégalaise traditionelle. Plantes médicinales et toxiques. Vigot Frères, Paris Kerharo J, Bouquet A (1950a) Sorciers, féticheurs et guérisseurs de la Côte d’Ivoire-Haute- Volta: les hommes, les croyances, les practiques pharmacopée et thérapeutique. Vigot Frères, Paris Kerharo J, Bouquet A (1950b) Plantes médicinales et toxiques de la Côte d’Ivoire-Haute-Volta: les hommes, les croyances, les pratiques pharmacopée et thérapeutique. Vigot Frères, Paris Keynes Q (1958) Dr Livingstone’s monogram I presume? Personality (South Africa) 8 October 1958. (reprinted in Lloyd BW. (ed) (1973) Livingstone 1873–1973. Struik, Cape Town, pp 53–64 Killick DJB (1968) Transvaal. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:239–243 Killick DJB (1988) Plate 1967. Adansonia digitata. Flowering Plants Afr 50(1):plate 1967 King L (1973) An improved reconstruction of Gondwanaland. In: Tarling DH (ed), Implications of Continental Drift to the Earth Sciences, vol 2, Academic, London, pp 851–863 King L (1978) The geomorphology of central and southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 1–17 King PP (1827) Narrative of a Survey of the Intertropical and Western Coasts of Australia Performed Between the Years 1818 and 1822, 2 vols. Murray, London Koch E (1995) Corridor that’s leading to controversy. Mail and Guardian 18 Aug Koechlin J (1993) Grasslands of Madagascar. In: Coupland T (ed), Natural Grasslands. and résumé. Ecosystems of the world 8B, vol 2. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp 291–301 Koechlin J, Guillaumet J-L, Morat P (1974) Flore et végétation de Madagascar. Cramer, Vaduz` Koeleman A (1972) Transvaal’s big trees. Flora Fauna 23:10–15 Koeniguer J-C (1967) Étude paléoxylologique du Rio de Oro. Notas y Comunic Inst Geol Minero Espãna 96:39–66 Köhler I, Jenett-Siems K, Kraft C, Siems K, Abbiw D, Bienzle U, Eich E (2002) Herbal remedies traditionally used against malaria in Ghana. Zeit Naturforsch 57c:1022–1027 Köhler ORA (2002) Languages of the World. African Languages. The New Encyclopædia Britannica, vol 22. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 747–760 Kokwaro JO (1993) Medicinal Plants of East Africa, 2nd edn. East African Literature Bureau, Nairobi Kondo N (ed) (1997) Baobabs–a message from Gondwana. Shinzansha, . (in Japanese) Kondor L (1990a) Baobab: a tree with a ‘soul’. Skyhast 2(4):18–23 References 427

Kondor L (1990b) Genial giant of the African bush. Garden (New York) 14(4):12–14 Koop K, Velimirov B (1982) Field observations on activity and feeding of bat-eared foxes (Otocyon megalotis) at Nxai Pan, Botswana. Afr J Ecol 20(1):23–27 Korn R. Burgstaler F (1953) Papier-und zeilstoff-prufung. In: Siebel E (ed), Handbuch der werk- stoffprufung, vol 4. Springer, Berlin Hedelberg, New York Kranz J, Schmutterer H, Koch W (eds) (1977) Diseases, pests and in tropical crops. Wiley, Chichester Kreig MB (1965) Green medicne. The Search for Plants that Heal. Harrap, London Kristensen M, Lykke AM (2003) Information-based valuation of use and conservation preferences of savanna trees in Burkina Faso. Econ Bot 57:203–217 Krutzsch W (1989) Plalaeogeography and historical phytogeography (palaeochorology) in the Neophyticum. Plant Syst Evol 162:5–61 Kubitzki K, Bayer C (2002) Flowering plants – Dicotyledons: Malvales, Capparales and non- betalain Caryophyllales. Springer, Berlin Heidelberg New York Kunth CS (1822) Nova genera et species plantarum. In: Humboldt F, Bonpland A, Kunth CS (eds), Voyage aux Régions Equinoctiales du Nouveau Continent Fait en 1799–1804. Paris Kunth CS (1826) Recherches sur les plantes trouvées dans les tombeaux d’antiquités égyptiens par M. Passalacqua. Ann Sci Nat 8:418–423 Kuntze CEO (1891) Reviso generum plantarum, vol 1. Leipzig Kwiecinski GG, Griffiths TA.(1999) Rousettus aeyptiacus. Mammalian species No 611, 1–9. Am Soc Labarre EJ (1952) Dictionary and Encyclopaedia of Paper and Paper-Making, 2nd edn. Oxford University Press, London Lamien N, Sidibé A, Bayala J (1996) Use and commecialization of non-timber forest products in western Burkina Faso. Domestication and commercialization of non-timber forest products in agro-forestry systems. Non- Wood Forest Products, FAO, Rome, 9:51–63 Lamien N, Traore S (2002) Commercialisation des products non ligneux des arbres de la zone semi-aride du Burkino Faso: cas des feuilles sèches de baobab (Adansonia digitata L.). 2e Atelier régional sur les aspects socio-économiques de l’agroforesterie au Sahel. Bamako, 4–8 Mars 2002 Lamprey HF (1963) Ecological separation of the large mammal species in the Tarangire Game Reserve, Tanganyika. E Afr Wildl J 1:12–92 Lange RT (2002) Australia. Vegetation. In: The New Encyclopaedia Britanica, vol 23. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 421–422 Langrand O, Goodman SM (1997) Inventaire biologique fôret de Vohibasia et d’Isoky-Vohimena. Recherche pour le Développement série Sciences biologiques No. 12. Ministère de la Recherche scientifique, Anntananarivo Larson TJ (1981) Hambukushu ethno-botany. Botswana Notes Rec 13:145–148 Laughton JK (2004) Stokes John Lort (1812–1885) Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press, Oxford Lawrence GHM (1965) Taxonomy of Vascular Plants. Macmilan, New York Lawson GW (1966) Plant Life in West Africa. Oxford University Press, Accra Lawton RM (1980a) Browse in miombo woodland. In: Le Houérou HN (ed), Browse in Africa. ILCA, Addis Ababa, pp 25–31 Lawton RM (1980b) The forest potential of the Sultanate of Oman. Project Report 97, Land Resources Development Centre, Surbiton Le Grand A, Wondergem PA (1987) Les phytotherapies anti-infectieuses de la forêt-savane, Sénégal (Afrique occidentale) I. Un inventaire. J Ethnopharm 21:109–125 Le Grand A (1989) Les phytotherapies anti-infectieuses de la forêt-savane, Sénégal (Afrique occidentale) III. Un resumé des substances phytochimiques et l’activité anti-microbienne de 43 species. J Ethnopharm 25:315–338 Le Houérou HN (1989) The Grazing Land Ecosystems of the African Sahel. Ecological Studies 75, Springer, Berlin Heidelberg, New York 428 References

Le Houérou HN (1994) Drought-tolerant and water-efficient fodder shrubs (DTFS), their role as “drought insurance” in the agricultural development of arid and semi-arid zones in southern Africa. WRC Report No KV 65/94. Water Research Commission, Pretoria Le Houérou HN, Popov GF (1981) An eco-climatic classification of inter-tropical Africa. Plant Production and Protection Paper No 31. FAO, Rome Le Houérou HN, Popov GF, See L (1993) Agro-bioclimatic classification of Africa. Agro-meteorology Series Working Paper No 6. FAO, Rome Le Marois J (2006a) BRACLE (of) alias BRAECKELE. http://www.lemarois.com/jlm/data/ c30brune.html. Cited 2006 Le Marois J (2006b) Families RYM (Gand, Belgique) – GRACHT (van der) – ROBLES, de (Belgique) – La Barre (de) – THIENNES (de). http://www.lemarois.com/jlm/data/c31 blan- chals.html. Cited 2006 Lebrun J (1954) Sur la végétation du secteur littoral du Congo-Belge. Vegetatio 5/6:157–160 Lebrun J-P (1973) Énumération des plantes vasculares du Sénégal. Étude Botanique No 2. IEMVT, Maisons-Alfort Lebrun J-P, Audru J, Gaston A, Mosnier M (1972) Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du Tchad méridional. Étude Botanique No. 1. IEMVT, Maisons-Alfort Ledin RB (1957) Tropical and subtropical fruits in Florida (other than citrus). Econ Bot 11:349–376 Lee R (1979) The !Kung San: Men, Women and Work in a Foraging Society. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Leger S (1977) The Hidden Gifts of Nature, A Description of Today’s Use of Plants in West Bushmanland (Namibia). German Development Service, Windhoek Legg JT, Bonney JK (1967) The host range and vector species of viruses from chlamydantha K. Schum., Adansonia digitata L. and cacao L. Ann Appl Biol 60:399–403 Lely HV (1925) The Useful Trees of Northern Nigeria. Crown Agents for the Colonies, London Lemordant D (1971) Contribution à l’ethnobotanique éthiopienne. J Agric Trop Bot Appl 18:1–35, 142–179 Leo J (1600) A geographical historie of Africa written in Arabicke and Italian by John Leo a More, borne in Granada, and brought up in Barbarie. Translated and collected by John. Pory, lately of Goneuill and Caius College in Cambridge. Bishop, Londini Leo J (1896) History and description of Africa and of the notable things therein contained, written by Al-Hassan Ibn-Mohammed Al Wezaz Al-Fasi, a Moor, baptized as Giovanni Leone, but better known as Leo Africanus. Done into English in the year 1600, by John Poryand now edited, with an introduction and notes by Dr Robert Brown, 3 vols. Hakluyt Society, Cambridge Léonard J (1989) Contribution à l’étude de la flore et de la vegetation des deserts d’Iran. 9: con- siderations phytogégraphiques sur les phytochories irano-touranienne, saharo-sindienne et de la Somalie-pays Masai. Jardin botanique national de Belgique, Brussels Leriche A (1954) Autour du mot baobab. Notes Africaines 63:89 Leuthold W (1977) Changes in tree populations of Tsavo East National Park, Kenya. E Afr Wildl J 15:61–69 Levtzion N, Hopkins JPF (eds) (1981) Corpus of early Arabic Sources for West African History. (Translated by JPF Hopkins). Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Lewicki T, Johnson MJ (1974) West African food in the Middle Ages; According to Arabic Sources. Cambridge University Press, London Lewington A, Parker E (1999) Ancient Trees of the World. Trees that Live for a Thousand years. Collins & Brown, London Liddell HG, Scott R (1940) A Greek-English Lexicon, 9th edn, 2 vols. Claredon Press, Oxford Linnaeus C (1753a) Species Plantarum. 1st edn. 2 vols. Laurentii-Salvii, Stockholm Linnaeus C (1753b) Demonstrationes plantarum in horto Upsaliensi MDCCLIII. Upsaliæ Linnaeus C (1756) Amoenitates academicae, vol 3. Stockholm Linnaeus C (1759) . 10th edn., vol 2. Laurentii-Salvii, Stockholm References 429

Linnaeus C (1959) Species Plantarum. 1st edn., vol 2 (facsimile, with notes). Ray Society, London Linnaeus C (1763) Species Plantarum, vol 2, 2nd edn., 2 L. Salvii, Holmiae Lippi A (1704) Description des plantes observées en Égypte. Unpublished manuscript, Paris Livingstone D (1857) Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. Murray, London Livingstone D, Livingstone C (1865) Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and its Tributaries. Murray, London Lloyd J (1897) Strophanthus hispidus D.C. Western Druggist 1897:1–15 Lobi BB (1984) Incidence de la vision et des practices traditionelles sur le développement de l’agriculture au Togo. Dissertation, E.I.S.M.V. No. 11, Dakar Locher CP, Burch MT, Mower HF, Berestecky J, Davis H, Van Poel B, Lasure A, Vanden Berghe DA, Vlietinck AJ (1995) Anti-microbial activity and anti-complement activity of extracts from selected Hawaiian medicinal plants. J Ethnopharm 49:23–32 Lockett CT, Grivetti LE (2000) Food-related behaviors during drought: a study of rural Fulani, northeastern Nigeria. Int J Food Sci Nutr 51:91–107 Lockett CT, Calvert CC, Grivetti LE (2000) Energy and micronutrient composition of dietary and medicinal wild plants consumed during drought. Study of rural Fulani, northeastern Nigeria. International J Food Sci Nutr 51:195–208 Lodewijcksz W (1598a) D’eerste boeck. Historie van Indien, waer inne verhaelt is de avontueren die de Hollandtsche schepen bejeghent zijn. C Nicolas [i.e. C Claesz], Amsterdam Lodewijcksz W (1598b) Prima pars descriptionis itineris navalis in Indiam Orientalem, earumque rerum quae navibus Battavis occurrerent. Nicolaj, Amstelrodami Lodewijcksz W (1997) Om de zuid: de eerst schipvaart naar oost-Indië onder Cornelis de Houtman, 1595–1597. Wertaling inleiding en annotatie: V. Roeper en D. Wildeman. SUN, The Long JA (1993) Eggstraordinary finds from Western Australia. Aust Nat Hist 24(7):6–7 Long JA, Vickers-Rich P, Hirsh K, Bray E, Tuniz C (1998) The Cervantes egg: an early Malagasy tourist to Australia. Rec W Aust Mus 19:39–46 Loret V (1892) La Flore Pharaonique d’apres les Documents Hiéroglyphiques et les Specimens Découverts dans les Tombs, 2nd edn. Leroux, Paris Loret V, Poisson J (1895) Études de botanique Égyptienne. I. Les végétaux antiques du Musée Égyptien du Louvre. Rec Trav Rel Philolog Archéol Égypt Assyr 17:177–199 Loudon JC (1830) Hortus lignosus londinensis; or, a catalogue of all the plants indigenous, culti- vated or introduced to Britain. Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown and Green, London Loureiro J de (1790) Flora cochinchinensis, 2 vols. Lisbon Loustalot AJ, Pagan C (1949) Local ‘fever’ plants tested for presence of alkaloids. El Crisol San Juan, Peurto Rico 3(5):3–5 [For Abstr 2:229 (1950)] Lowe AJ, Sturrock GA (1998) Behaviour and diet of Colobus angolensis palliatus Peters, 1868, in relation to seasonality in a Tanzanian dry coastal forest. Folia Primatol 69:121–128 Lowe P (1998) The Boab Tree. Lothian Books, Port Melbourne Lubbock J (1892) A Contribution to our Knowledge of Seedlings. Kegan Paul, Trench & Trübner, London Lucas EW, Stevens HB (1915 The Book of Pharmacopoeias and Unofficial Formulatories. Churchill, London Lucas GL (1968) Kenya. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:152–163 Luckert MK, Nemarundwe N, Gibbs L, Grundy I, Hauer G, Maruzane D, Shackkleton S, Sithole J (2001) Contribution of baobab production activities to household livelihoods. In: Household livelihoods, marketing and resources impacts: A case study of bark products in eastern Zimbabwe. Hot Springs Working Group, IES Working Paper No. 18, Institute of Environmental Studies, Harare, Zimbabwe, pp 1–18 Luckett H (1975) Thomas Baines:1820–1875. Geogr J 141:252–258 Luxureau A (1994) Usagees, représentations, évolutions de la biodiversité végétale chez Haoussa du Niger. JATBA 36(2):67–85 430 References

Mabberley DJ (1997) The Plant Book. A Portable Dictionary of the Vascular Plants, 2nd edn. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Macfarlane T, Guymer G (1995) Nomenclature of the boab (Adansonia). Aust Syst Bot Soc Newsl 85:1–2 Macfarquhar C (ed) (1797) Encyclopedia Britannica, or, A Dictionary of Arts, Sciences and Miscellaneous Literature, vol 1. Bell and Macfarquhar, Edinburgh MacKinnon JL, Hawkins CE, Racey PA (2003) Pteropodidae, fruit bats, fanilry, angavo. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1299–1302 MacPhee RDE, Burney DA, Wells NA (1985) Early Holocene chronology and environment of Ampasambazimba, a Malagasy subfossil lemur site. Int J Primatol 6:463–489 MacMichael HA (1912) The Tribes of Northern and Central Kordofan. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Macmillan HF (1954) Tropical Planting and Gardening with Special Reference to Ceylon, 5th edn. Macmillan, London Macphail MK, Alley NF, Truswell EM, Sluiter IRK (1994) Early Tertiary vegetation: evidence from spores and pollen. In: Hill RS (ed), History of Australian Vegetation: Cretaceous to Recent. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 189–261 Magboul BI, Mustafa AMI (1979) Studies on baobab seed oil. Sudan J Food Sci Nutr Technol 11:15–17 Maghembe JA, Kwesiga F, Ngulube M, Prins H, Malaya FM (1994) Domestication potential of indigenous fruit trees of the miombo woodlands of southern Africa. In: Leakey RRB, Newton AC (eds), Tropical Trees: The Potential for Domestication and the Rebuilding of Forest Resources. HMSO, London, pp 220–229 Mahé J (1972) The Malagasy subfossils. In: Battistini R, Richard-Vindard G (eds), Biogeography and Ecology of Madagascar. Junk, The Hague, pp 311–338 Maheshwari JK (1971) The baobab tree: disjunctive distribution and conservation. Biol Conserv 4:57–60 Mahoney F, Idowu HO (1965) Peoples of the Senegambia. In: Ajayi JFA, Espie I (eds), A Thousand Years of West African History. Ibadan University Press, Ibadan, pp 131–143 D (2002) CSSA tour 2002: Namibia and the Richtersveld. http://gpdesert.com/Namibia. html. Cited 14 Dec 2004 Malato-Beliz J (1963) Aspectos da investigação geobotânica ne Guiné Portuguesa. Estud Agron Lisboa 4(1):1–20 Maley J (1991) The African rain forest vegetation and palaeoenvironments during late Quaternary. Clim Change 19:79–98 Manfredini S (2002) The Health Properties of Baobab (Adansonia digitata). University of Ferrara, Verona Mangat R (2001) Jumba la Mtwana. Daily Nation’s Saturday Magazine (Kenya), March 17th Mangenot S, Mangenot G (1952) Enquête sur les nombres chromosomiques dans un collection d’espéces tropicales. Rev Cytol Biol Vég 25:441–447 Manniche. (1989) An ancient Egyptian herbal. British Museum Publications, London Marais W (1987) Bombacacées. In: Bosser J, Cadet Th, Guého J, Marais W (eds), Flore des Mascareignes. Sugar Industry Research Institute, Mauritius Marchant L, McGrew W (2002) Percussive technology: wild chimpanzees pound open baobab fruit. Am J Physl Anthropol Suppl 34:105–106 Marchant LF, McGrew WC (2005) Percussive technology: chimpanzee baobab smashing and the evolutionary modelling of hominid knapping. In: Roux V, Bril B (eds), Stone Knapping: The Necessary Conditions of a Uniquely Hominid Behaviour. McDonald Institute Monograph Series, Cambridge, pp 339–348 Marlowe FW (2003) A critical period for provisioning by Hadza men. Implications for pair bonding. Evol Hum Behav 24:17–229 Marschner H (1995) Mineral Nutrition of Higher Plants, 2nd ed. Academic, London References 431

Marshall AG, McWilliam A (1982) Ecological observations on epomorphine fruit-bats (Magachiroptera) in West African savanna woodland. J Zoo 198:3–67 Marshall AG (1983) Bats, flowers and fruit: evolutionary relationships in the Old World. Biol J Linn Soc 20:15–135 Marshall L (1976) The !Kung of Nyae Nyae. Harvard University Press, Cambridge Masters MT (1868) Malvaceae. In: Oliver D (ed), Flora of Tropical Africa, vol 1. Reeve, Ashford, pp 175–214 Masuka AJ (1996) The Baobab ‘mystery’ Syndrome. The Herald (Zimbabwe) 17 October 1996, pp 10–11 Matthiessen P (1994) The Tree Where Man was Born. Harvill Press, London Maundu PM (1996) Utilization and conservation status of wild food plants in Kenya. In: Maesen LJG van der, Burgt XM van der, Medenbach de Rooy JM (eds), The Biodiversity of African Plants. Kluwer Academic, Dordrecht, pp 678–683 Maundu PM, Ngugi GW, Kabuye CHS (1999) Traditional food plants of Kenya. National Museums of Kenya, Nairobi Mauny R (1951) L’ origine du mot baobab. Notes Africaines 50:7–58 Mauny R (1955) Baobabs - cimetières à . Notes Africaines 65:72–76 Mauny R (1961) Tableau géographique de l’Ouest africain au moyen âge d’après les sources écrites, la tradition et l’archéologie. Mém Inst Fond Afr Noire 61 Maurunda C, Bouda H-N (2006) Baobabs for Burkina Faso. CIFOR News Online No 39 http:// www.cifor.cigar.org/docs/pf/1/ref/publications/newsonline/39/baobabs.htm. Cited 24 Nov 2006 Maydell H-J von (1986) Trees and Shrubs of the Sahel. Their Characteristics and Uses. GTZ, Eschborn Mbuyu LP, Msanga HP, Ruffo CK, Birnie A, Tengnäs B (1994) Useful trees and shrubs for Tanzania. Regional Soil Conservation Unit and Swedish International Development Authority, Dar es Salaam McCann C (1940) Notes on the fulvous fruit bat (Rousettus leschenaulti Desm.). J Bombay Nat Hist Soc 41:805–816 McCormick R (1884) Voyages of Discovery in the Arctic and Antarctic Seas. Sampson Low, London McGrew WC, Baldwin PJ, Tutin, CEG (1988) Diet of wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytres verus) at Mt. Assirik, Senegal. Am J Primatol 16:213–226 McGrew WC, Baldwin PJ, Marchant LF, Pruetz JD, Scott SE, Tutin CEG (2003) Ethnoarchaeology and elementary technology of unhabituated wild chimpanzees at Assirik. Senegal, West Africa. PalaeoAnthropol 1:1–20 McKinlay A (2000) Australia bike challenge. http://www.abcproject.com/journals/aug20.html. Cited 20 Aug 2000 McMaster DN (1966) The ocean-going dhow trade to East Africa. E Afr Geogr Rev 4:13–24 Meek C.K (1925) The Northern Tribes of Nigeria. 2 vols. Oxford University Press, London Menaut JC (1983) The vegetation of African savannas. In: Bourliere F (ed), Ecosystems of the World, vol 13: Tropical Savannas. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp 109–149 Menzies G (2003) 1421: The Year China Discovered the World. Bantam Books, London Merck (1952) The Merck Index of Chemicals and Drugs; an encyclopoeadia for the chemist, pharmacist, physician and allied professions, 6th edn. Merck & Sons, Rahway Mertz O, Lykke AM, Reenberg A (2001) Importance and seasonality of vegetable consumption and marketing in Burkina Faso. Econ Bot 55:276–289 Metcalfe CR (1972) Grew, Nehemiah. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 5. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 534–536 Metcalfe CR(1983) Ecological anatomy and morphology general survey. In: Metcalfe CR, Chalk L (eds), Anatomy of the Dicotyledons, 2 edn., vol 2. Clarendon Press, Oxford, pp 126–152 Metcalfe CR, Chalk L (1950) Anatomy of the Dicotyledons, vol 1. Clarendon Press, Oxford Mette O, Mette Lykke A, Reenberg A (2001) Importance and seasonality of vegetable consump- tion and marketing in Burkina Faso. Econ Bot 55:276–289 432 References

Mickleburgh SP, Hutson AM, Racey PA (1992) Old World Fruit Bats. An action plan for their conservation. IUCN, Gland Miège J (1960) Nombres chromosomiques de plantes d’Afrique occidentales. Rev Cytol Biol Vég 21:373–380 Miège J (1974) Étude du genre Adansonia L. II. Caryologie et blastogenése. Candollea 29:457–475 Miège J (1975) Contribution á l’étude du genre Adansonia. III. Intérêt taxonomique de l’examin électophorétique des protéines des grains. Boissiera 24a:345–352 Miège J, Burdet HM (1968). Étude du genre Adansonia L. I Caryologie. Candollea 23:59–66 Miège J, Hainard P, Tchérémissinoff G (1976) Aperçu phytogéographique sur la Basse- Casamance. Boissiera 24b:461–471 Migeod FWH (1922) Ngala, and its dead language. J Roy Anthropol Inst 52:230–241 Millar D (2000) Sacred groves as land use systems. Indig Knowl Dev Monitor 8(1):32–33 Millard EJ (1890) Examination of the “cream of tartat” fruit from Pretoria. Pharm J Trans III 20:829–830 Miller AG, Morris M (1988) Plants of Dhofar. The southern region of Oman traditional, economic and medicinal uses. The Office of The Adviser for Conservation of The Environment, Diwan of Royal Court, Sultanate of Oman, Oman Miller C (1974) Battle for the Bundu. The first world war in East Africa. Purnell, London Miller P (1730) Catalogus plantarum officinalium quae in horto Botanico Chelseyano Aluntur. London Miller P (1731) The Gardeners Dictionary, 1st edn. London Miller P (1759) The Gardeners Dictionary, 7th edn. London Miller P (1768) The Gardeners Dictionary, 8th edn. London Miller P (1979) Myths and Legends of southern Africa. Bulpin, Cape Town Mills R, Townsend A-M (1991) The Sherard collection, University of Oxford. New Library World 92:4–5 Milza P (2002) Una piñata per il futuro: Il Baobab. Erbist Demani Ottobre:41–51 Mogg AO (1950) The baobab. Trees S Afr 1(4):12–14 Moll EJ, White F (1978) The Indian Ocean coastal belt. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 561–598 Mollien G (1967) Travels in the interior of Africa to the sources of the Senegal and Gambia performed by command of the French government in the year 1818, 1st edn. Bowdich TE (ed). Cass, London; 1820 Monod Th, Teixeira da Mota A, Mauny R (1951) Description de la côte occidentale d’Afrique (Sénégal au cap de Monte, archipels), par Valentim Fernandes (1506–1510). Centro de Estudos da Guiné Portuguesa, Bissau Monod Th (1960) Notes botaniques sur les îles de São Tomé et de Príncipe. Bull Inst Fond[Afr] Noire sér. A 22:19–83 Monteiro JJ (1875) Angola and the River Congo, vol 1. Macmillan, London Monuc (2005) Carte postal de la ville de Gbadolite. http://www.monac.org/CartesPostal/ Gbadolite.aspx Moodie G (2004) Dying baobabs stump scientists. http:/allafrica.com/stories/200405030280. html. Cited 3 May 2004 Moore D (2004) Biological control of Rastrococcus invadens. Biol News Inform 25(1):17–27 Morawetz W (1986) Remarks on karyological differentiation patterns in tropical woody plants. Plant Syst Evol 152:49–100 Moreau L (1913) Étude anatomique des Orchidées a pseudo-bulbes des pays chauds et de quelques autres espèces tropicales de plantes a tubercules. Rev Gén Bot 25:503–548 Morrison CGT, Hoyle AC, Hope-Simpson JF (1948) Tropical soil-vegetation catenas and mosaics. J Ecol 36:1–84 Morley RJ (2003) Interplate dispersal paths for megathermal angiosperms. Perspect Plant Ecol Evol Syst 6:5–20 References 433

Morris B (1996) Chewa Medical Botany. A study of herbalism in southern Malawi. International African Institute, London Morris D (1979) Mueller, Baron Sir Ferdinand Jakob Heinrich von. In: Pike D (ed), Australian Dictionary of Biography, vol 5, 1851–1890, K-Q. Cambridge University Press, London, pp 306–308 Moss J, Wilson G (1991) Peoples of the world. Africans south of the Sahara. The culture, geo- graphical setting, and historical background of 34 African peoples. Gale Research, Detroit Moss M (2000) This is the Tree. A Story of the Baobab. Lincoln, London Motte J (1970) Broussonet (or Broussonnet or Broussounet), Auguste-Marie. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 2. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 509–511 Motte J (1971) Delile (or Raffeneau-Delile), Alire. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 4. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 21–22 Mshigeni KE, Hangula L (2001) Africa’s baobab resource: unlocking their economic potential and unrealised virtues within the framework of the zero waste concept. UNDP/UNOPS Regional Project RAF/99/021, University of Namibia, Windhoek Mueller F (1857a) Nova genera et species aliquot variores rariores in plagis Australlæ intrtropicis superrime detecta, exposuit Dr F. Mueller. . Bombacaceae. Adansonia gregorii. Hooker’s J Bot Kew Gard Misc 9:14 Mueller F (1857b) Letter to Sir William Hooker. Directors’ letters, vol LXXIV, Australian letters 1851–1858, letter no 159. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew Mueller F von (1858) Botanical report on the north-Australian expedition, under the com- mand of A.C. Gregory, Esq. Communicated by the Colonial Office. J Proc Linn Soc 2:137–163 Mueller F (1893) Botanical notes from north-west Australia. Victorian Naturalist 10(7):110–111 Mueller M (2005) Medicinal Plants in Tropical Countries: Traditional Use, Experience, Facts. Thienemanns, Stuttgart Muir J (1937) The seed-drift of South Africa and some influences of ocean currents on strand vegetation. Mem Bot Surv South Africa No 16 Mukamuri B, Kozanayi W (1999) Institutions surrounding the use of marketed bark products: the case of Berchemima discolor, Warburgia salutaris and Adansonia digitata. Institute of Environmental Studies, University of Zimbabwe, Harare Müller C (1882) Geographi Graeci minores, 3 vols. Firmin Didot, Paris Muller J (1981) Fossil pollen records of extant Angiosperms. Bot Rev 47(1):1–142 Mullin LJ (1991) The baobab – giant of Zimbabwe’s lowveld. Excelsa 15:63–67 Mullin L (2002) Baobabs in my soup. Newsl Tree Soc Zimbabwe, Tree Life No 264:3–8 Mullin LJ (2003a) Historic Trees of Zimbabwe. CBC Publishing, Bath Mullin L (2003b) The Australian baobab. Newsl Tree Soc Zimbabwe December:9–14 Murdock GP (1959) Africa: Its Peoples and their Cultural History. McGraw-Hill, New York Murray SS, Schoeninger MJ, Bunn HT, Pickering TR, Marlett JA (2001) Nutritional composition of some wild food plant foods and honey used by Hadza foragers of Tanzania. J Food Comp Anal 14:3–13 Murty T (1994) Monitoring Sea Level and Modeling Extreme events. The Australian coastal zone and global change: research needs. Australian Academy of Science, Canberra Myers JG (no date) Plant Ecological Survey of Equatoria Province, 7 vols. Agricultural Research Division, Wad Medani, Sudan, (unpublished manuscript) Nachtigal G (1971) Sahara and Sudan. IV, Wadai and Darfur. Hurst, London Nachtigal G (1980) Sahara and Sudan. II, Kawar, Bornu, Kanem, Borku, Ennedi. Hurst, London Nair P (2004) Panvel has a roomy baobab. [email protected] Nangan J, Edwards H (1976) Joe Nangan’s Dreaming. Nelson, Melbourne Napier Bax P, Sheldrick DLW (1963) Some preliminary observations on the food of elephant in the Tsavo Royal National Park (East) of Kenya. E Afr Wildl J 1:40–43 Naval Intelligence Division (1944a) Geographical Handbook Series: French West Africa, vol 2. The Admiralty, London 434 References

Naval Intelligence Division (1944b) Geographical Handbook Series: the Belgium Congo. The Admiralty, London N’Diaye JB (1962) Végétaux utilisés dans la médicine africaine dans la région de Richard-Toll (Soll) Sénégal. Notes Africaines 93:14–16 N’Diaye S (1964) Notes sur le engins de pécher chez les Sérér. Notes Africaines 104:116–120 Neal PR, Dafni A, Giurfa M (1998) Floral symmetry and its role in plant-pollinator systems: terminology, distribution, and hypothesis. Ann Rev Ecol Syst 29:345–373 Near TJ, Sanderson MJ (2004) Assessing the quality of molecular divergence time estimates by fossil calibrations and fossil-based model selection. In: Pennington RT, Cronk QC, Richardson JA (eds), Plant phylogeny and the origin of major biomes. Phil Trans Roy Soc Lond B 359:1477–1483 Nekrasov T (2001) Bush tucker makes the grade. RRR Network News. For rural, remote and regional women in Western Australia, Winter 2001:23 Neumann KM, Schoch W, Détienne P, Schweingruber FH (1998) Woods of the Sahara and the Sahel: an anatomical atlas. Haupt, Bern Neuwinger HD (1996) African Ethnobotany. Poisons and drugs. Chemistry, pharmacology, toxicology. Chapman & Hall, Weinheim Newbold D (1924a) More notes on tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 7(1):120–123 Newbold D (1924b) Still more notes on tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 7(2):135–137 Newbold D (1929) The tebeldi again. Sudan Notes Rec 12(1):111–112 Newton L (1974) Is the baobab tree succulent? Cactus Succ J Gt Brit 36(3):57–58 Newton L (1998) Succulents on postage stamps. Ballya 5:67–68 Niang A (2003) When a tree becomes a garden vegetable – baobab gardens in Mali. ICRAF, Nairobi Nicol BM (1957) Ascorbic acid content of baobab fruit. Nature 180:287 Nicol JE (1989) Ecology of fuelwood production in Kano region, northern Nigeria. J Arid Environ 16:347–360 Nicolas FJ (953) Onomastique personelle des L’éla de la Haute-Volta. Bull Inst Fond Afr Noire sér. A 15:818–847 Nicolas R-P, Nicolas F-J (1955) Recherches sur la valeur sémantique du mot “baobab”. Notes Africaines 67:77–78 Nicoll ME, Langrand O (1989) Madagascar: Revue de la conservation et des aires protégées. Worldwide Fund for Nature, Gland Nilsson LA, Jonsson L, Rason L, Randrianjohany E (1985) Monophily and pollination mecha- nisms in Angraecum arachnites Schltr. (Orchidaceae) in a guild of long-tongued hawk- () in Madagascar. Biol J Linn Soc 26:1–19 Nilsson LA, Jonsson L, Ralison L, Randrianjohany E (1987) Angraecoid orchids and hawk-moths in central Madagascar: specialized pollination systems and generalist foragers. Biotropica 19:310–318 Nilsson LA, Rabakonandrianina E, Pettersson B, Grünmeier R (1993) Lemur pollination in the Malagasy rainforest liana Strongylodon craveniae Leguminosae. Evol Trends Plants 7(2):49–56 Nilsson S, Robyns A (1986) Angiospermae Bombacaceae Kunth. In: Nilsson S (ed), World Pollen and Spore Flora 14. Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm Nkana ZG, Iddi S (1991) Utilization of baobab (Adansonia digitata) in Kondoa District, central Tanzania. Record No. 50, Faculty of Forestry, Sokoine University of Agriculture, Tanzania Nnam N (2004) Baobab fruit pulp (Adansonia digitata L.) improves iron status in Nigerian chil- dren. Poster, 2004 INACG Symposium, Lima, Peru, 18th November 2004 Noad TC, Birnie A (1989) Trees of Kenya. Noad and Birnie, Nairobi Nordeide MB, Hatløy A, Følling M, Lied E, Oshaug A (1996) Nutrient composition and nutri- tional importance of green leaves and wild food resources in an agricultural district, Koutiala, in southern Mali. Int J Food Sci Nutr 47:455–468 Norris H.T (1982) The Berbers in Arabic Literature. Longman, London References 435

Northern Territory Government (2000a) Boab tree, Cavenagh Street. http://www.1pe.nt.gov.au/ heritage/register/boab/default.htm. Cited 7 Sep 2000 Northern Territory Government (2000b) Gregory’s tree. http://www.1pe.nt.gov.au/heritage/register/ gregtree/default.htm. Cited 7 Sep 2000 Northern Territory Government (2001) Koolendong Waterhole boabs. http://www.1pe.nt.au/gov. heritage/register/koolendong/default.htm. Cited 5 Feb 2001 Northern Territory Government (2003) Drovers Rest boab tree precinct. http://1pe.nt.gov.au/ heritage/REGISTER/drovers rest/default.htm. Cited 6 Mar 2003 Nour AA, Magboul A, Kheiri NH (1980) Chemical composition of baobab fruit (Adansonia digitata L.). Trop Sci 22:383–388 Nunn JF (1996) Ancient Egyptian Medicine. British Museum Press, London Nwude E (1986) Veterinary aspects of medical plant research in Nigeria. In: Abbayomi Sofowoora (ed), The State of Medical Plants Research in Nigeria. Nigerian Society of Pharmacognose, Ife, pp 97–122 Oberholster JJ (1972) The historical monuments of South Africa. Rembrandt van Rijn Foundation for Culture, Stellenbosch Obizoba IC, Amaechi NA (1993) The effect of processing methods on the chemical composition of baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) pulp and seed. Ecol Food Nutr 29:199–205 Obizoba IC Anyika JU (1994) Nutritive value of baobab milk (gubdi) and mixtures of baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) and hungry rice, acha (Digitaria exilis) flours. Plant Foods Hum Nutr 46:157–165 Odetokun SM (1996) The nutritive value of baobab fruit (Adansonia digitata). Riv Ital Sost Grasse 73:371–373 Ojabo LD, Njoku PC (1986) Evaluation of baobab leaf-meal as an egg yolk pigmenter. In: Animal Production in Nigeria. 11th Annual Conference of Northern Nigerian Society of Animal Production, pp 116–202 Okafor JC (1980) Trees for food and fodder in the savanna areas of Nigeria. Int Tree Crops J 1:131–141 Okoh PN (1984) An assessment of the protein, mineral and vitamin losses in sun-dried Nigerian vegetables. Nutr Rep Int 29:359–364 Okoro JA (2000) Some archaeological indications of the slave market and the baobab trees of Saakpuli, northern Ghana. Nyame Akuma 58:7–12 Oliver B (1958) Nigeria’s useful plants. Part 1. Nigerian Field 23:147–171 Oliver B (1959) Nigeria’s useful plants. Part 2. Nigerian Field 24:13–34 Oliver B (1960) Medicinal Plants in Nigeria. Nigerian College of Arts, Science and Tech-nology, Ibadan Oliver-Bever B (1986) Medicinal Plants in Tropical West Africa. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Orata D, Ondachi PW (2001) Enhanced electrodetection of ascorbic acid in Adansonia digitata fruit by use of surface modified electrodes. Catal Lett 72:125–128 Osman M (2004) Chemical and nutrient analysis of baobab (Adansonia digitata) fruit and seed protein solubility. Plant Foods Hum Nutr 59:29–33 Osol A, Farrar GE (1947) The Dispensatory of the of America, 24th edn. Lippincott, Philadelphia Osol A, Farrar GE (1955) The Dispensatory of the United States of America, 25th edn. Lippincott, Philadelphia Ostenfeld C H (1918) Contributions to Western Australian botany II. Dansk Bot Arkiv 2(8):1–66 Ouedraogo Y (2004) A letter from the Sahara. The Independent, 2 January, p:13 Outer RW den (1986) Storied structure of the secondary phloem. IAWA Bull 7:47–51 Overdorff DJ, Johnson S (2003) Eulemur, true lemurs. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1320–1324 Owen J (1970) The medico-social and cultural significance of Adansonia digitata (baobab) in African communities. African Notes 6(1), 24–36 436 References

Owen J (1974) A contribution to the ecology of the African baobab (Adansonia digitata L.). Savanna 3:1–12 Owen M (1999) Desk study. Baobab fruit and oil. SAFIRE, June 1999 (mimeo) Owen R (1961) Saga of the Niger. Hale, London Owen WFW (1833) Narrative of voyages to explore the shores of Africa, Arabia and Madagascar; performed in H.M. Ships Leven and Barracouta under the direction of Captain W.F.W. Owen, R.N by command of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, 2 vols. Bentley, London Padi B, Owusu GK (2006) Towards an integrated pest management for sustainable cocoa produc- tion in Ghana. http://nationalzoo.si.edu/ConservationAndScience/MigratoryBirds/ Research/ Cacao/padi.cfm. Cited 21 Nov 2006 Pages E (1980) Ethoecology of Microcebus coquereli during the dry season. In: Charles- Dominique P, Cooper HM, Hladik A, Hladik CM, Pages E, Pariente GF, Petter-Rousseaux A, Schilling A, Petter JJ (eds), Nocturnal Malagasy Primates. Ecology, Physiology and Behavior. Academic, New York, pp 97–116 Pakenham T (2002) Remarkable Trees of the World. Weidenfield & Nicholson, London Pakenham T (2004) The Remarkable Baobab. Weidenfield & Nicholson, London Palmer E, Pitman N (1972) Trees of southern Africa covering all known species in the Republic of South Africa, South-West Africa, Botswana and Swaziland, vol 2, 2nd edn. Bolkema, Amsterdam Pardy A (1953) Indigenous trees and shrubs of S. Rhodesia. Adansonia digitata (Bombacaceae). Rhodesia Agric J 50:5–6 Paris MR, Moyse Mignon H (1951) A propos des feuilles de baobab (Adansonia digitata L.). Composition chimique et action physiologique. Anns Pharm Franç 9:472–479 Parker H (1923) Stone circles in Gambia. J Roy Anthrop Inst 53:73–228 Parr MW, Newbold D, Crowfoot GM (1924) Still more notes on tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 7:117–123 Parry DE, Wickens GE (1981) The qozes of southern Darfur, Sudan Republic. Geogr J 147:307–320 Pătrut A, von Reden K, Löwy D, Lindeque P, Alberts A, Pohlman J, Xu L. Gerlach D, Mitchell C (2006a) 14C dating of a very large baobab tree. Poster presented at the 19th international 14C conference at Oxford 3–7 April 2006 Pătrut A, von Reden K, Löwy D, Lindeque P, Alberts A, Pohlman J, Xu L. Gerlach D, Mitchell C (2006b) Accelerator mass spectrometry radiocarbon dating of a millennium baobab tree: the final report. Chemistry Department, Babes-Bolyal University, mimeo Pătrut A, von Reden, KF, Lowry DA, Alberts AH, Pohlman, JW, Wittmann R, Gerlach D, Xu L, Mitchell CS (2007) Radiocarbon dating of a very larg African baobab. Tree Physiol 27:1569–1574 Pauley K (2004) Weights and measures in California’s mission period: Part 1 – Linear measure- ments. California Mission Studies Programme. http://www,ca-missions.org/pauley.html. Cited 15 Dec 2004 Paulian R (1984) Madagascar: a micro-continent between Africa and Asia. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds), Madagascar. Pergamon, Oxford, pp 1–26 Pavord A (2005) The Naming of Plants. Bloomsbury Publishing, London Peasley WJ (1980) From de Grey to the Overland Telegraph Line. The Forest expedition of (1879). J Roy W Aust Hist Soc 8(4):1–63 Pechuel-Lösche E (1882) Die Loango-expedition. Abth. III, Hälfte 1. Leipzig Pelly RG (1913) Composition of the fruit and seeds of the baobab. J Soc Chem Ind 32:778–779 Penrith J, Penrith D (2000) Travellers Survival Kit. Madagascar, Mayotte & . Vacation Work, Oxford Pern S (1982) Masked Dancers of West Africa. The Dogon. Peoples of the Wild. Time-Life, Amsterdam Pernet R (1957) Les plantes medicinales Malgaches. Catalogue de nos connaisances cliniques et pharmacologiques. Mém Inst Sci Madagascar sér B 8:1–143 Perrier de la Bâthie H (1921) La végétation malagache. Ann Musée Colon Marseille sér 39:1–268 References 437

Perrier de la Bâthie H (1924) Sur quelques plantes non cultivées de Madagascar à fruits comestibles ou utiles et sur la possibilité de leur culture. Rev Bot Appl Agric Col 38:652–662 Perrier de la Bâthie H (1936) Biogéographies plantes de Madagascar. Societé d’Éditions Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris Perrier de la Bâthie H (1952a) Adansonia de Madagascar. Clef et diagnoses. Not Syst (Paris) 14:300–304 Perrier de la Bâthie H (1952b) Sur les utilités de l’Adansonia grandidieri et les possibilités de culture. Rev Int Bot Appl Agric Trop 32:286–288 Perrier de la Bâthie H (1953) Les Adansonia de Madagascar et leur utilisation. Rev Int Bot Appl Agric Trop 33:241–244 Perrier de la Bâthie H (1955) Adansonia. In: Humbert H (ed), Flore de Madagascar et des Comores: Bombacacées, Firmin-Didet, Paris, pp 2–17 Perry TM (1966) Cunningham, Alan. In: Pike D (ed), Australian Dictionary of Biography, vol 1, 1788–1850, A-H. Cambridge University Press, London, pp 265–267 Peters CR, O’Brien EM (1980) Wild-plants genera exploited for food by humans, chimpanzees and in eastern and southern Africa. University of Athens, Georgia Petherick J, Petherick KH (1869) Travels in Central Africa and Explorations of the Western Nile Tributaries. Tinsley Brothers, London Pettersson S, Ervik F, Knudsen J (2004) Floral scent of bat-pollinated species: West Africa vs. the New World. Biol J Linn Soc 82:161–168 Peverelli C (2003) Traditional veterinarian in the Sahel. FVO Mag 4–5:26–29 Peyre de Fabregues B, Lebrun J-P (1976) Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du Niger. Étude Botanique No 3. IEMVT, Maisons-Alfort Philemon B (2004) Baobab a ‘tonic’ for better health. http://www.ippmedia.com//ipp/observer/ 2004/07/11/15561.html Phillipson PB (1994) Madagascar. In: Davis SD, Heywood VH, Hamilton AC (eds), Centres of Plant Diversity. WWF and IUCN, Cambridge, pp 271–281 PhytoTrade Africa (2006) Baobab dried fruit pulp – An application for novel Foods approval in the EU as a food ingredient. PhytoTrade, London Pichi-Sermolli REG (1957) Una carta geobotanica dell’Africa orientale (Eritrea, Etiopia, Somalia). Webbia 13:15–132 Piearce GD, Calvert GM, Sharp C, Shaw P (1994) Sooty baobabs – disease or drought? Zimbabwe Forestry Commission Research Paper No. 6, Harare Pijl L van der (1934) The relations between flowers and higher mammals. Hong Kong Nat 5:176–181 Pijl L van der (1936) Fledermäuse und blumen. Flora 131:1–40 Pijl L van der (1955) Remarks on pollination by bats on the genera Freycineta, Dunbanga and Haplophragma, and on chirotereophily in general. Acta Bot Neerl 15:135–144 Pipe-Wolferstan K (1988) Traditional food plants. Food and Nutrition Paper 42. FAO, Rome Plummer T (2004) Flaked stones and old bones: biological and cultural evolution at the dawn of technology. Yearb Phys Anthropol 47:118–164 Pobéguin H (1906) Essai sur la flore de la Guinée français. Challamel, Paris Pobéguin H (1912) Les Plantes médicinales de la Guinée. Challamel, Paris Pócs T (1976) Vegetation mapping in the Uluguru Mountains (Tanzania, East Africa). Boissiera 24b:477–498 Poisson H (1912) Recherches sur la flore méridionale de Madagascar. Libraire Maritime et Coloniale, Paris Polhill RM (1968) Tanganyika. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:166–178 Polhill R, Wiens D (1998) Mistletoes of Africa. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew Pomet P (1694) Histoire générale des drogues, traitant des plantes, des animaux, and des minéraux. Lopyson, Paris Pomet P (1712) A Complete History of Drugs Divided into Three Classes, Vegetable, Animal and Mineral, 2 vols. Translated by Joseph Browne from Pomet (1694). Bonwicke, London 438 References

Popov G, Zeller W (1963) Ecological survey report on the 1962 survey in the . UNSF/DL/ES/6. FAO, Rome Porsch O (1935) Zur blutenbiologie de affenbrotbaumes. Öster Bot Zeit 2:219–224 Posnette AF, Robertson NF, Todd JMcA (1950) Virus diseases of cacao in West Africa. V. Alternative host plants. Ann Appl Biol 37:229–240 Poulsen G (1982) The non-wood products of African forests. Unasylva 34(137):15–21 Prentice A, Laskey MA, Shaw J, Hudson GJ, Day KC, Jarou LMA (1993) The calcium and phos- phorus intakes of rural Gambian women during pregnancy and lactation. Br J Nutr 69:885–896 Proctor-Cooper G, Record SJ (1931) The forests of Liberia. Bulletin No 31, School of Forestry, Yale University Proll J, Petzke KJ, Ezeagu IE, Metges CC (1998) Low nutritional quality of unconventional tropi- cal crop seeds in rats. J Nutr 128:2014–2022 Ptolemy C (1991) The Geography. Dover Publications, New York Purseglove JW (1985) Tropical Crops. (revised and updated). Longman, Harlow Purseglove JW (1987) Tropical Crops. Dicotyledons. Longman, Harlow Quilty PG (1994) The background: 144 million years of Australian palaeoclimate and palaeogeogra- phy. In: Hill, RS (ed), History of the Australian Vegetation: Cretaceous to Recent. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 14–43 Qaiser M (1978) Bombacaceae. Flora of West Pakistan 119. Department of Botany, University of Karachi Quimby MW, Persinos GJ (1964) Notes on a preliminary drug hunting trip on the Plateau, Nigeria. Econ Bot 18:266–269 Rabarisoa R, Rafanomezantsoa S, Watson RT (2003) Falconiformes: Haliaeetus voci-feroides, Madagascar fish eagle, ankoay. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1085–1087 Rabesandratana R (1984) Flora of the Malagasy southwest. In: Jolly A Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds), Madagascar. Pergamon, Oxford, pp 55–74 Rabinowitz PD, Coffin MF, Falvey D (1983) The separation of Madagascar and Africa. Science 220:67–69 Rackham H (1942) Pliny Natural history in Ten Volumes. II (Libri III–VII). With an English translation by H. Rackham. Harvard University Press, Cambridge Rackham H (1945) Pliny Natural History in Ten Volumes. IV (Libri XII–XVI). With an English translation by H. Rackham. Harvard University Press, Cambridge Radburn A (2003) South African honours and awards. http://www.geocities.com/militaf/sapris. htm Rafinesuqe-Schmaltz CS (1838) Sylva telluriana. Philladelphia Rajeriarison C, Roger E, Rabaison H (2000) Diversité et endémisme dans le Bemaraha. In: Lourenço W, Goodman SM (eds), Diversité et endémism à Madagascar. Société Biogéographie, Paris Rajput KR (2004) Formation of unusual tissue complex in the stem of Adansonia digitata Linn. (Bombacaceae). Beitr Biol Pflanzen 73:331–342 Ralaimanarivo A, Gaydou EM, Bianchini J (1982) Fatty acid composition of seed oils from six Adansonia species with particular reference to cyclopropane and cyclopropene acids. Lipids 17:1–10 Ralaimanarivo A, Bianchini JP, Gaydou EM (1983) Fatty acid and sterol compositions of seed oil from the Australian baobab: Adansonia gregorii. Riv Ital Sost Grasse 60:747–751 Ramadan A, Harraz FM, El-Mougy SA (1994) Anti-inflammatory, analgesic and antipyretic effects of the fruit pulp of Adansonia digitata. Fitoterapia 65:418–422 Ramesh D, Dennis TJ, Shingare MS (1992) Constituents of Adansonia digitata root bark. Fitoterapia 63:278–279 Ramsay DMC, Leeuw PN De (1965) An analysis of Nigerian savanna. J Ecol 53:643–660 References 439

Ramson WS (ed) (1998) The Australian National Dictionary. Oxford University Press, Melbourne Ramusio GB (ed) (1554) Del navigationi e viaggi, vol 1. Venice Rançon (1886) Dysenterie edémique des pays chauds et notamment au Sénégal. Dissertaton, Uiversité de Lyon Rand I (1730) Catalogus plantarum officinalium quas ad materiae medicae Scientiam promoven- dum in horto Chelsino, ali ac demonstrari curavit. Societas Pharmaceutica Londinensis, London Randhawa MS (1965) Flowering Trees. National Book Trust India, New Delhi Rao CV (1954) A contribution to the embryology of Bombacaceae. Proc Indian Acad Sci Sect. B 39:51–75 Rao SRS, Ramayya N (1981) Distribution of stomata and its relaltion to plant habit in the order Malvales. Indian J Bot 4:149–156 Rao SRS Ramayya N (1983) Occurrence of stomatal diversity and taxonomic value of dominant and codominant stomatal types in the Malvales. Feddes Rep 94:639–642 Rao SRS, Ramayya N (1984) The structure and taxonomic distribution of epidermal idioblasts in the order Malvales. Indian J Bot 7:117–123 Raponda-Walker A, Sillans R (1961) Les plantes utiles du . Lechevalier, Paris Rashford J (1986) The Baobab tree and seasonal hunger in Africa: The case of the San. Botswana Notes Rec 19:57–68 Rashford J (1987) The search for Africa’s Baobab tree in Jamaica. Jamaica J 20(2):3–11 Rashford J (1991) The Grove Place baobab tree. Agrifest 1991, Virgin Islands Agric Food Fair Bull 5:65–69 Rashford J (1994a) Africa’s Baobab tree: why monkey names? J Ethnobiol 14:173–183 Rashford J (1994b) The search for the St. John Baobab. Agrifest 1997, Virgin Islands Agric Food Fair Bull 8:16–18 Rashford J (1997a) Africa’s baobab tree in Jamaica: a further comment. Jamaica J 26(2):51–58 Rashford J (1997b) An explanation for tamarind and baobab tree growing together in Africa: and the Carribean: the case of St. Croix. Agrifest 1997, Virgin Islands Agric Food Fair Bull 11:22–26 Rasoanaivo P, Petitjean A, Ratsimamanga-Urverg S, Rakoto-Ratsimamanga A (1992) Medicinal plants used to treat malaria in Madagascar. J. Ethnopharm 37:117–127 Ratsirarson J, Silander JA Jr (2003) Pollination ecology of plant communities in the dry forests of the southwest. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 272–275 Rauh W (1986) The arid region of Madagascar. In: Evenari M, Noy-Meir I, Goodall DW (eds), Hot Deserts and Arid Shrublands. Ecosystems of the world 12B. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp 361–377 Raven PH (1983) The migration and evolution of floras in the southern hemisphere. Bothalia 14:325–328 Raven PH, Axelrod DI (1972) Plate tectonics and Australasian palaeobiogeography. Science 176:1379–1386 Ravenstein EG (ed) (1998) A Journal of the First Voyage of Vasco da Gama 1497–1499. Translated and edited with notes an introduction and appendices. Asian Educational Services, New Delhi Ray J (1688) Historia plantarum, vol 2. Smith & Walford, Londini Razanameharizaka J, Grouzis M, Ravelomanana D, Danthu P (2006) Seed storage behaviour and seed germination in African and Malagasy baobabs (Adansonia species). Seed Sci Res 15:83–88 Rebstock U, Mayer T (2001) Maurische literaturgeschichte. Ergon, Würzberg Reddy AS, Anjaria KB, Rao VR (2002a) Baobab: an exotic tree with a promise? Asian Agri-Hist 6(4):343–350 Reddy AS, Anjaria KB, Rao VR, Ishnava KB (2002b) The baobab: making a guest feel at home. Honey Bee 13(1):16–17 440 References

Rey H (1912) Notice sur l’huile des baobabs. Bull Econ Madagascar 12:135–140 Rein GK (1911) Die in englischen Sudan, in Uganda und dem nördlichen Kongostaate wild und halbwild wachsenfen nutzpflanzen. Tropenpflanzer 15:217–220, 387–393 Renvoize SA, Cope TA, Cook FEM, Clayton WD, Wickens GE (1992) Distribution and utiliza- tion of grasses in arid and semi-arid regions. In: Chapman GP (ed), Desertified Grasslands. Academic, London, pp 3–16, 323–332 Richard A (1845) Botanique. Plantes vasculaires. In: Ramon de la Sagra (ed), Histoire Physique, Politique et Naturelle de l’Île de Cuba. Bertrand, Paris Richard A (2003) Propithecus, sifakas. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1345–1348 Richards C (1990) There Were Three Ships. University of Western Australia Press, Perth Richards PW (1957) The Tropical Rain Forest. An Ecological Study. University Press, Cambridge Rick CM, Bowman RI (1961) Galapagos tomatoes and tortoises. Evolution 15:407–417 Ridley HN (1930) The Dispersal of Plants Throughout the World. Reeve, Ashford Ridley R (1998) Napoleon’s Proconsul in Egypt. The Life and Times of Bernardino Drovetti. Rubicon Press, London Riley BW, Brokensha D (1988) The Mbeere in Kenya, vol 1. University Press of America, Lanham Riley HP (1960) Chromosomes of some plants from the Kruger National Park. J S Afr Bot 26:37–44 Roberts DG (1969) Structural evolution of the rift zones in the Middle East. Nature 223:55–57 Roberts H (1961) Analeptes trifasciata F., a longhorn borer that attacks members of the Bombacaceae in Northern Ghana. Extract from the Report of the West African Timber Borer Research Unit 1960, pp 61–66. [For Abstr 23:102 (1962)] Roberts RG, Flannery TF, Ayliffe LK, Yoshida H, Olley JM, Prideaux GJ, Laslett GM, Baynes A, Smith MA, Jones R, Smith BL (2001) New ages for the last Australian megafauna: continent-wide extinction about 45,000 years ago. Science 292:1888–1892 Robertson I, Loader NJ, Froyd CA, Zambatis N, Whyte I, Woodborne S (2006) The potential of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) as a proxy climate archive. Appl Geochem 21:1674–1680 Robertson SA (1989) Flowering Plants of . Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew Robertson-Bullock W (1960) Elephants eat baobab trees in Northern Rhodesia. Afr Wildl 14:143–145 Roberty G (1953) Notes de boitanique Ouest-africaine, VI: Plantes banales dans le Sahel de Nioro. Bull Inst Fond Afr Noire sér A 15:442–452 Robinson CH (1973) Fundamentals of Normal Nutrition, 2nd edn., Macmillan, New York Robyns A (1962) Essai de monographie du genre Bombax s.l. Dissertation, Université catholique de Louvain Robyns A (1970) Un botaniste à Ceylon. Naturalistes Belges 51:169–202 Robyns A (1972) Bombacacées et philatélie. Les Naturaliste Belges 53:339–362 Robyns A (1980) Bombacaceae. In: Dassanayake MD, Fosberg FR (eds), A Revised Handbook of the Flora of Ceylon, vol 1. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 58–91 Robyns W (1964) La conservation de la nature dans la République d’Afrique du Sud. Bull Séances Acad Roy Sci Outre-Mer 1963–1964:885–897 Rock TD (1861) Monkey bread nuts or fruit of the baobab. Technol 1:346–350 Rodin RJ (1985) The ethnobotany of the Kwanyama Ovambos. Monog Syst Bot Missouri Bot Garden 9 Rognon P, Williams, MAJ (1977) Late Quaternary climate changes in Australia and North Africa: a preliminary interpretation. Palaeogeog Palaeoclim Palaeoecol 21:285–327 Roivainen O (1980) Mealybugs. In: Harris KF, Maramorosch K (eds), Vectors of Plant Pathogens. Academic, New York, pp 15–38 Romero C, Dovie D, Gambiza J, Luoga E, Schmitt S, Grundy I (2001) Effects of commercial bark harvesting on Adansonia digitata (baobab) in the Save-Odzi valley, Zimbabwe with References 441

considerations for its management. Hotspring Working Group. IES Working Paper No. 18. Institute of Environmental Studies, Harare Ronan CA (1970) Bradley, Richard. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 2. Scribner’s Sons, New York, p 390 Roodt V (1995) The Shell field guide to the common trees of the Okavango delta and Moremi game reserve. Shell Oil Botswana, Gaborone Rose DB (1994) Flesh, and blood, and deep colonising. In: Joy M, Magee P (eds), Claiming our Rights: Studies in Religion by Australian Women Scholars. Australian Association for the Study of Religions, Wollstonecraft, NSW, pp 327–341 Rose DB (2000) Dingo makes us human. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Rose PL (1975) Scaliger (Bordonius), Julius Caesar. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 12. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 134–136 Rose WI, Chesner CA (1987) Dispersal of ash in the great Toba eruption, 75 ka. Geol 15:913–917 Rosevear DR (1961) ined: Gambia Trees and shrubs. (MS in Kew .) [Notes to accompany Rosevear, 1937.] Ross K (1987) Okavango Jewel of the Kalahari. BBC Books, London Rouffaer GP, Ijzerman JW (1915) De eerste schipvaart der Nederlanders naar Oost-Indië onder Cornelis de Houtman, 1595–1597: journalen, documenten en andere bescheiden uitgegeven en toegelicht door Rouffaer, G.P. and J.W. Ijzerman. I D’eerste boeck van Willem Lodewycksz. Nijhoff,’s-Gravenhage Roux J (2002) Report on baobab mortality in Messina nature reserve 14–16 March 2002. A pilot study. Tree Pathology Co-operative Programme, University of Pretoria (mimeo) Rutherford MC (1987) Primary production ecology in southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 621–659 Sabine J (1824) Some account of the edible fruits of Sierra Leone. Trans Lond Hort Soc 5:430–446 Sacande E, Rønne C, Sanon M, Jøker D (2006) Adansonia digitata L. Forest and Landscape Denmark, Seed Leaflet No 109 Saccardo P (1895) L’orto botanico di Padova nell’ anno MDCCCXLII. Sicca, Padova Saccardo PA (1898) Sylloge fungorum, vol 13. Fratres Borntraeger, Pavia Saha JC, Savini EC, Kasinathan S (1961) Ecbolic properties of Indian medicinal plants. Part I. Indian J Med Res 49:130–151 Sahni KC (1968) Important Trees of the Northern Sudan. UNDP and FAO, Khartoum Sainte-Exupéry A de (1995) The Little Prince. Penguin Books, Harmondsworth Saka JDK, Msonthi JD (1994) Nutritional value of indigenous wild trees in Malawi. Fort Ecol Manage 64:245–248 Salak M (2002) The vanishing forests of Madagascar.Part II. Cactus Succ J (US) 74:31–41 Salami LI, Okezie UN (1994) The nutritional composition and storage stability of millet (Pennisetum americanum) supplemented with varying levels of baobab (Adansonia digitata) flours. Ecol Food Nutr 31:211–218 Samuelsson G, Farah MH, Claeson P, Hagos M, Thulin M, Hedberg O, Warfa AM, Hassan AO, Elmi AH, Abdurahman AD, Elmi AS (1991) Inventory of plants used in traditional medicine in Somalia. I. Plants of the families Acanthaceae-Chenopodiaceae. J Ethnopharm 35:25–63 Sanghi DK, Saoji AN, Deshmukh VK (1978) New sources of pectin. Indian J Pharml Sci 40:228 SANParks (2005) Media release: Shifting baobabs in the KNP. http://www.sanparks.org/parks/ kruger/news.php?id=60. Cited 3 Jun 2005 Sauberlich HE (1994) Pharmacology of vitamin C. Ann Rev Nutr 14:371–391 Saunders ER (1937) Floral Morphology, vol 1. Heiffer Cambridge Savard V, Olivier A, Franzel S (2002) Évaluation du potential d’adoption des planches maraîchères de baobab dans la region de Ségou, au Mali. 2e Atelier Régional sur les Aspects Socio-Économiques de l’Agroforesterie au Sahel. Bamako, 4–8 Mars 2002 442 References

Savigny JBH (1818) Narrative of a Voyage to Senegal in 1816. Colburn, London Saville PS, Fox JED (1967) Trees of Sierra Leone. Ms. in Forest Department, Freetown Saville-Kent W (1897) The Naturalist in Australia. Chapman & Hall, London Savolainen V, Anstett M-C, Lexer C, Hutton I, Clarkson JJ, Norup MV, Powell MP, Springate D, Salamin N, Baker WJ (2006) Sympatric speciation in palms on an oceanic island. Nature 441:210–213 Scaliger JC (1557) Exotericarum exercitationum liber quintus decimus, de subtilitate ad Hieronymum Cardanum. Lvtetiae Scaliger JC (1615) Exotericarum exercitationum liber XV, de subtilitate ad Hieronymum Cardanum. Sumptibus viduae Antonii de Harsey, Lugduni Scannell D (2001) The great spirit of the baobab. www.mg.co.za/mg/africa Cited 2001 Schatz GE (1996) Malagassy/Indo-Australo-Malesian phytogeographic connections. In: Lourenço WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 73–83 Schatz GE (2000) Endemism in the Malagasy tree flora. In: Lourenço WR, Goodman SM (eds), Diversité et endémisme à Madagascar. Société Biogéographie, Paris, pp 1–8 Schatz GE (2001) Generic Tree Flora of Madagascar. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew Schémann J-F, Banou AA, Guindo A, Joret V, Traore L, Malvy D (2002) Prevalence of under- nutrition and vitamin A deficiency in the Dogon Region, Mali. J Am Coll Nutr 21:381–387 Scheuring JF, Sidebé M (1998) Agronomic research in Mali identifies local sources of micro- nutrients. SCN News 17, 39–40 Scheuring JF, Sidebé M, Frigg M (1999) Malian agronomic research identifies local baobab tree as source of vitamin A and vitamin C. Sight and Life Newsl 1:21–24 Schimper AFW (1903) Plant-Geography upon a Physiological Basis. Clarendon Press, Oxford Schnell R (1952) Contribution à l’étude des cécidies de l’Afrique occindentale. Mém Inst Franç Afr Noire 18:237–334 Schreckenberg K (1999) Products of a managed landscape: non-timber forest products in the parklands of the Bassila region, Benin. Global Ecol Biogeogr 8:279–289 Schulenberg TS (2003) Otis rutilius and O. madagascariensis, Malagasy scops owls. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1114–1115 Schülke O (2003) Phaner furcifer, fork-marked lemur, vakihandry, tanta. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1318–1320 Schulze E-D, Williams RJ, Farquhar GD, Schulze W, Langridge J, Miller JM, Walker BH (1998) Carbon and nitrogen isotope discrimination and nitrogen nutrition of trees along a rainfall gra- dient in northern Australia. Austr J Plant Physiol 25:413–425 Schumacher HFC (1827) Beskrivelse af Guineiske planter: som ere fundne af Danske botanikere, isaer af etatsraad Thonning. Popp, Kjøbenhavn Schumann K (1891) Bombacaceae. In: Engler A, Prantl K (eds), Die natürlichen pflanzenfamilien, III. Teil, 6. Abteilung. Engelmann, Leipzig, pp 53–68 Schuster AMH (2001) Crossroads of culture. http://www.archaeology.org/online/features/mali/ index.html. Cited 28 Feb 2001 Schutte KH (1954) Some observations on baobab seedlings. S Afr J Sci 50:292 Schweickerdt HG (1933) A preliminary account of the vegetation in the neighbourhood of the Zoutpan in the northern Transvaal. S Afr J Sci 30:270–279 Schweickerdt HG (1935) A short account of the succulent flora of the Transvaal. Succ J 3(3):41–47 Schweinfurth G (1868) Pflanzengeographische skizze des gesammten Nil-Gebiets und der uferländer des Rothen Meeres. Petermann Geogr Mittheil 1868:155–169, map 9 Schweinfurth G (1873) The Heart of Africa. Sampson Low, Marston, Low and Searle, London Schweinfurth G (1887) Sur la flore des anciens jardins arabes d’Égypte. Bull Inst Égypte 8:394–415 Sculthorpe G (1990) Designs on Carved Boab Nuts. Conf Mus Anthropol Bull 23:37–47 References 443

Seabra L de (1948) O emprego da casca e do lenho de imbondeiro na preparação de para papel. Anais Misterio Colon Junta Invest Colon, Lisboa 3(6):97–107 Searle W, Morel GJ, Hartwig W (1977) A field guide to the birds of West Africa. Collins, London Sébire A (1899) Les plantes utiles du Sénégal: plantes indigenes, plantes exotiques. Bailière Paris Secoy DM, Smith AE (1983) Use of plants in control of agricultural and domestic pests. Econ Bot 37:28–57 Seddon G (2005) The Old Country. Australian Landscapes, Plants and People. Cambridge University Press, Melbourne Seddon N, Tobias J, Yount JW, Ramanampamonly R, Butchart S, Randrianizahana H (2000). Conservation issues and priorities in the Mikea forest of south-west Madagascar. Oryx 34(4):287–304 Sétamou M, Schulthess F, Gounou S, Poehling H-M, Borgemeister C (2000) Host plants and population dynamics of the ear borer (: ) in Benin. Environ Entomol 29:516–524 Sharma BD (1970) Contributuion to the pollen morphology and plant taxonomy of the family Bombacaceae. Proc Indian Nat Sci Acad 36:175–191 Sharma NK (2004) Ehtno-medico-religious plants of Hadoti Plateau (S. E. Rajasthan). In: Trivendi PC, Sharma NK (eds), Ethnomedicinal Plants. Pointer Publishers, Jaipur, pp 136–150 Sharma W, Trivedi PC (1995) Nematicidal and nematostatic response of aqueous extracts of cer- tain plants of semi-arid niche. Curr Nematol 6, 43–53 Sharp C (1993) Sooty baobabs in Zimbabwe. Hartebeest 25:7–14 Sharp DWA (1990) Penguin Dictionary of Chemistry, 2nd edn. Penguin Books, London Shaw P (1985) The desiccation of Lake Ngami: an historical perspective. Geogr J 151:316–318 Shinnie PL.(1967) Meroe. A Civilization of the Sudan. Thames & Hudson, London Sidibé M, Scheuring JF, Tembely D, Sidibé MM, Hofman P, Frigg M (1996) Baobab – homegrown vitamin C for Africa. Agroforest Today 8(2):13–15 Sidibé M, Scheuring JF, Koné F, Schierle J, Frigg M (1998a) A (and C) for Africa. The baobab tree as a source of vitamins. Agrofor Today 10(4):7–9 Sidibé M, Scheuring JF, Koné F, Hofman P, Frigg M (1998b) More on baobab’s homegrown vitamin C. Agrofor Today 10(4):10 Sidibé M, Williams JT (2002) Fruits for the Future. Baobab Adansonia digitata. International Centre for Underexploited Crops, University of Southampton, Southampton Simkin T, Fiske RS (1983) Krakatau, 1883 – the Volcanic Eruption and its Effects. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, DC Simkin T, Siebert L (1994) Volcanoes of the World. Geoscience Press, Tucson Simmons CE (1926) A Manual of Forest Mensuration. Government of India, Central Publication Branch, Calcutta Simpson GG (1940) Anarctica as a Faunal Migration Route. Proc 6th Pacific Sci Congr, pp 755–768 Simpson M (1995) The ecology of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) – a literature review. Dissertation, School of Agriculture and Forest Sciences, University of Wales, Bangor Singh M (2003) Adansonia digitata in India. Indian Soc Cacti Succ J 3–4:11 Sinha BC (1979) Tree Worship in Ancient India. Books Today, New Delhi Sita G (1978) Traitment traditionnel de quelques maladies en pays Bissa (Republique de Haute- Volta). Troisiéme colloque du CAMES. Médicine traditionelle et pamacopée africaines. , 8–15 Octobre 1977. Conseil africain et malagache pour l’enseignement super- ieur (CAMES), Ouagadougou, Burkina, pp 26–45 Sivakumar MVK (1989) Agroclimatic aspects of rainfed agriculture in the Sudanb-Sahelian zone. In: Soil, Crop, and Water Management in the Sudano-Sahelian zone. ICRISAT, Patancheru, India, pp 17–38 Slocum FL (1880a) Note on the fruit of Adansonia digitata. Am J Pharm 1880:29–130 Slocum FL (1880b) Note on the fruit of Adansonia. Pharmaceutl J Trans ser. 3, 10:16 444 References

Smith AG, Hallam A (1970) The fit of the southern continents. Nature 225(5228):139–144 Smith GC, Clegg MS, Keen CL, Grivetti LE (1996a) Mineral values of selected plant foods common to southern Burkina Faso and to Niamey, Niger, West Africa. Int J Food Sci Nutr 47:41–53 Smith GC, Dueker SR, Clifford AJ, Grivetti, LE (1996b) Carotenoid values of selected plant foods common to southern Burkina Faso, West Africa. Ecol Food Nutr 35:43–58 Smith N, Wididburu B, Harrington RN, Wightman G (1993) Ngarinyman ethnobotany: Aboriginal plant use from the Victoria River area, Northern Australia. Northern Teritory Botanical Bulletin No. 16. Conservation Commission of the Northern Territory, Darwin Smith SD, Baum DA (2003) Core Malvales. http://www.tolweb.org/tree?group=Core- Malvalesandcont group = Malvales. Cited 20 Mar 2003 Snow OW (1948) Animal foodstuffs. In: Tothill JD (ed), Agriculture in the Sudan. Oxford University Press, London, pp 668–687 Sobrinho LG (1953) Vascular plants from Ano Bom and Príncipe Islands. Port Acta Biol sér B 4:177–190 Société Horticole d’Alexandre (1901) Liste des plantes cultivées en Égypte. Société Horticole d’Alexandre, Alexandria Solereder H (1908) Systematic Anatomy of the Dicotyledons. A Handbook for Laboratories of Pure and Applied Botany, vol 1. Clarendon Press, Oxford Some L-M, Sary H, Bellefontaine R (1990) Conservation en chambre froide des graines prétraitées de six espèces Sahelo-Soudaniennes. Bois Forêts Trop 225:42–46 Sommer S (2003) Hypogeomys antimena, Malagasy giant jumping rat, vosites, votdsotsa. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1383–1385 Spearman RIC (2000) The Rt. Hon. Sir George Grey, K.C.B. (1812–1898) colonial administrator, naturalist, botanist and horticulturist. The Linnean 16(3):2–30 Speke JH (1863) Journal of the dscovery of the surce of the Nile. Blackwood, Edinburgh Spencer CF, Koniuszy FR, Rogers EF, Shavel J Jnr, Easton NR, Kaczka EA, Kuehl FA Jnr, Phillips RF, Walti A, Folkers K, Malanga C, Seeler AO (1947) Survey of plants for antimalar- ial activity. Lloydia 10:145–174 Sprengel A (1828) Tentamen supplementi. Göttingen Sprengel KPK (ed) (1826) Linnaeus, C. Systema vegetabilium. Editio decima sexta, vol 3. Göttingen Squire P (1864) A Companion to the British Pharmacopoeia. Churchill, London Srivastava GS (1959) Schizocotyly and polycotyly in Adansonia digitata Linn. Sci Cult 25:218–219 Stafleu FA (1967) Taxonomic literature. International Bureau for Plant Taxonomy and Nomenclature, Stafleu FA, Cowan RS (1976) Taxonomic Literature, 2nd edn., vol 1: A-G. Scheltema and Holkema, Utrecht Stannard J (1970) Alpini, Prospero. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 1. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 124–125 Stapleton CC (1955) Common Transvaal trees. Department of Forestry Bulletin No 37. Government Printer, Pretoria Start AN (1972) Pollination of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) by the fruit bat Rousettus egyp- tiacus Geoffroy. E Afr Wildl J 10:71–72 Stearn WT (1974) Miller, Philip. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 9. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 390–391 Stearn WT (1976) From Theophrastus and Dioscorides to Sibthorp and Smith: the background and origin of the Flora Graeca. Biol J Linn Soc 8:285–298 Stearn WT (1992) Botanical Latin. 4th edn. David and Charles, Newton Abbot Steffens F (1984) Philatelica scculenta 9. Baobabs on stamps, Part 2. Aloe 21(2):2–43 Steudel EG (1840) Nomenclator Botanicus, 2nd edn vol 1. Stuttgart References 445

Stevenson M (ed) (1999) Thomas Baines: An artist in the Service of Science in Southern Africa Africa. Christies, London Stiles D (1998) The Mikea hunter-gathers of southwest Madagascar: ecology and socio-economics. Afr Study Monogr 19(3):127–148 Stokes J (1846) Discoveries in Australia. Voyage of HMS Beagle, 2 vols. Boone London Storrs AEG (1982) More about Trees (A sequel to Know your trees). Forest Department, Story R (1958) Some plants used by bushmen in obtaining water. Mem Bot Survey S Afri No 30 Story R (1964) Plant lore of the bushmen. In: Davies DHS (ed), Ecological Studies in Southern Africa. Junk, The Hague, pp 87–99 Stover LE, Partridge AD (1973) Tertiary and Late Cretaceous spores and pollen from the Gippsland Basin, southeastern Australia. Proc Roy Soc Victoria 85:237–286 Stow GW (1905) The Native races of South Africa. Swan Sonnenschein, London Straka H (1996) Histoire de la végétation de Madagascar oriental dans les derniers 100 mil- lénaires. In: Lourenço WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 37–47 Stratton A (1965) The Great Red Island: A Biography of Madagascar. Macmillan, London Struvé KCP (1925) The age of tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 8:239–240 Sussman RW, Raven PH (1978) Pollination by lemurs and marsupials: an archaic coevolved system. Science 200:731–734 Swanepoel CM, Swanepoel SM (1986) Baobab damage by elephants in the Middle Zambezi valley, Zimbabwe. Afr J Ecol, 24 (2):129–132 Swanepoel CM (1993a) Baobab phenology and growth in the Zambezi Valley, Zimbabwe. Afr J Ecol 31:84–86 Swanepoel CM (1993b) Baobab damage in Mana Pools National Park, Zimbabwe. Afr J Ecol 31:220–225 Swaney D (1995) Zimbabwe, Botswana and Namibia, 2nd edn. Lonely Planet, London Swart ER (1963) Age of the baobab tree. Nature 198(4881):708–709 Sweeney C (1969) Jebels by Moonlight. Chatto and Windus, London Sweeney C (1973) Background of Baobabs. Constable, London Sweeney P (1999) The Gambia and Senegal. APA Publications, Singapore Symes CT, Perrin MR (2004) Breeding biology of the greyheaded parrot ( fuscicollis suahelicus) in the wild. Emu 104:45–47 Szolnoki TW (1985) Food and fruit trees of The Gambia. Bundesforschungsanstalt für Forst-und Holzwirtschaft, Hamburg Taine-Cheikh C (1988) Dictionnaire Hassãniyya français. Dialecte arabe de Mauritanie. Geuthner, Paris Taine-Cheikh C (1990) Lexique française – Hassaniyya, dialecte arabe de Mauritanie. Centre Cultural Français, Nouchechott Tal-Dia A, Toure K, Sarr O, Sarr M, Cisse MF, Garnier P, Wone I (1997) A baobab solution for the prevention and treatment of acute dehydration in infantile diarrhoea. Dakar Méd 42:68–73 Talbot MR (1980) Environmental responses to climate change in the West African Sahel over the past 20 000 years. In: Williams MAJ, Faure H (ed) (1980) The Sahara and the Nile. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 37–62 Talbot PA (1912) In the Shadow of the Bush. Heinemann, London Taniguchi M, Chapya A, Kubo I, Nakanishi K (1978) Screening of East African plants for anti- microbial activity. I. Chem Pharmaceut Bull 26:2910–2913 Tarling DH (1972a) Another Gondwanaland. Nature 23:92–93 Tarling DH (1972b) Drifting through the year. Nature 239:38–40 Tarling DH, Tarling MP (1972c) Continental drift. A study of the earth’s moving surface. Penguin Books, Harmondsworth Tarr SAJ (1955) The fungi and plant diseases of the Sudan. Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew 446 References

Tayler D (1992) The largest baobab. Hartebeest 24:25 Taylor DP, Netscher C, Germani G (1978) Adansonia digitata (baobab), a newly discovered host for Meloidogyne sp. and Rotylenchulus reniformis: agricultural implications. Plant Dis Reporter 62:276–277 Teel W (1985) A pocket directory of trees and seeds in Kenya. Kango, Nairobi Teixeira J (1968) Angola. Acta Phytogeogr Suecica 54:193–197 Tenero J (2003) Droopy leaves – the case of digitata. http://www.buzau.com/baobab/droopy.htm. Cited 1 Dec 2003 Terracciano A (1898) I nettarii estranuziali nelle “Bombaceae”. Contrib Biol Veg Reale Isit Bot Palermo 2:137–191 Thalmann U, Ganzhorn JU (2003) Lepilemur, sportive lemur. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1336–1340 The Cosmetic Site (2005) Kanebo, Takasago International recreate baobab scent. http://www. thecosmeticsite.com/1501937.html. Cited 22 Apr 2005 Theobald AB (1965) Alï Dïnar: last Sultan of Darfur, 1898–1916. Longmans, Green, London Thevet A (1557) Le Brésil d’André Thevet: les singularitez de la France antarctique. Chandeigne, Paris Thevet A (1569) The New Found worlde or Antartike. Bynneman, London, reprinted 1971 by Da Capo, New York Thomas EM (1959) Harmless People. Knopf, New York Thomas EW (1916) Bivouac and Baobab Campaign Notes in German East Africa. Davis & Sons, Maritzburg Thomas G (2004) The Rough Guide to Sri Lanka. Rough Guides, New York Thomas V, Boiry F (1913) Sur l’huile d’Adansonia grandidieri. Bull Soc Chim France sér iv 13:827–832 Thompson A B (1930) Water storage in baobab trees. Native practice in Kordofan. East Africa, 8th April Thompson JV (1816) A catalogue of the exotic plants cultivated in the Mauritius, at the Botanic Garden Monplasir, Reduit, and other places. Baron and Souvignec, Port Louis Thomson T (2002) The Baobab tree. http://inin.essortment.com/boabbaobabtree_rjlt.htm. Cited 2002 Thorstrom R, Rene de Roland L-A, Watson T (2003) Falconiformes and Strigiformes: ecology and status of raptors. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1080–1087 Thoyer A (1986) Plantes Médicinales du Mali, 2nd edn. Paris Thulin M (1999) Bombacaceae. In: Thulin M (ed), Flora of Somalia, vol 2. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, pp 38–40 Tineo V (1827) Catalogus plantarum horti regii Panormitani ad annum 1827. Regali Typographia Panormi, Palermo Tinsley TW, Wharton Al (1958) Studies on the host ranges of viruses from L. Ann Appl Biol 46:1–6 Torosian, CD (1975) Sherard, William. In: Gillispie CC (ed) Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 12. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 394–395 Tosh J (2004) Ethnobotany – green gold branch in botanical sciences. In: Trivendi PC, Sharma NK (eds), Ethnomedicinal Plants. Pointer Publishers, Jaipur, pp 177–191 Toury J, Lunven P, Giorgi R, Jaquesson M (1957) Le baobab arbre providentiel de l’Africain. Ann Nutr Aliment 11 Mém:99–102 [Nutr Abstr Rev 28:4890 (1958)] Toutain B (1978) Inventaire floristique du Sahel de Haute-Volta et du nord du pays Gourmantche. Ecologie des plantes, nom vernaculaire, interet fourrager. IEMVT, Maisons-Alfort Tredgold MG, Biegel HM, Mavi S, Ashton H (1986) Food Plants of Zimbabwe with Old and New Ways of Preparation. Mambo Press, Gweru Trewhella WJ, Rodriguez-Clark KM, Davies J, Reason.F, Wray S. (2001) Sympatric fruit bat species (Chiroptera: Pteropodidae) in the Comoro Islands (Western Indian Ocean): diurnality, feeding interactions and their conservation implications. Acta Chiropterol 3(2):135–147 References 447

Trimen H (1893) Handbook to the Flora of Ceylon, Pt. I. Ranunculaceae to Anacardiaceae. Dulau, London Trousseau A, Pidoux H (1862) Traité de thérapeutique et de matière médicale, vol. 2. Paris Truswell EM (1993) Vegetation changes in the Australian Tertiary in response to climatic and phytogeographic forcing factor. Austr Syst Bot 6:533–557 Tuckey JK (1818) Narrative of an Expedition to Explore the River Zaire, Usually Called the Congo, in South Africa, in 1816. Murray, London Ugemuge NR (1986) Flora of Nagpur District, Maharasthtra, India. Shree Prakashan, Nagpur UNESCO (1979) Map of the world distribution of arid regions. MAB Technical Notes 7. UNESCO, Paris Ussher J (1650) Annales veteris testamenti, a prima mundi deducti. Ex officiana J. Flesher and prostant in ædibus G. Bedell, prope januam Medii Templi in platea dicts Fleetstreet, Londini Vaid KM (1964) Concluding chapter of a “kalpa-vriksha” Indian For 90:1963–2964 Vaid KM (1978a) Where is the mythical wishing tree? Sci Today April 1978, 35–44 Vaid KM (1978b) Temple and the tree. Wildl Newsl Indian For Colle 1978:58–59 Vaid KM, Vaid R (1978) Currency paper from Adansonia. Indian J For 1:53–55 Vaishampayan N, Sharma YN (1981) On the pollen morphology of the genus Adansonia Linn. Curr Sci 50(20):919 van der Post L, Taylor J (1984) Testament to the Bushmen. Viking: Penguin Books, London van Niekerk P (1995a) Shoot all the Himba and be dammed. Mail and Guardian 3 Feb van Niekerk P (1995b) The market where you can buy anything. Mail and Guardian 24 Nov van Steenis, CGGJ (1962) The land-bridge theory in botany. Blumea 11:235–542 van Welzen PC, Ferry Slik JW, Alahuhta J (2005) Plant distribution patterns and plate tectonics in Malesia. Biol Skr 55:199–217 van Wyk B-E, van Oudtshoorn B, Gericke N (1997) Medicinal Plants of South Africa. Briza Publications, Pretoria van Zinderen Bakker EM (1978) Quaternary vegetation changes in southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa. vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 131–143 Vanden-Berghen C (1984) Obsevations sur la végétation du massif forestier des Kalounayes Casamance, Sénégal méridional). 1e partie. Bull Soc Roy Bot Belg 117:359–381 Vandercone R, Sajithran TM, Wijeyamohan S, Santiapilla C (2004) The status of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) in Mannar Island, Sri Lanka. Curr Sci 12, 1709–1713 Vanderheide A (1997) Decimated Dutch merchant fleet returned home 400 years ago. The Windmill Herald 7th September. http://www.godutch,com/windmill/newsItem.asp?id = 260. Cited 7 Sep 1997 Varmah JC, Vaid KM (1978) Baobab: the historic African tree at Allahabad. Indian For 104:461–464 Vasileva B (1969) Plantes médicinales du Guinée, Conakry, Republique de Guinée. Histoire phy- sique. University of Moscow Vauquelin LN (1822) Analyse du fruit du baobab Adansonia. Mém Mus Hist Nat 8:1–11 Vauquelin LN.(1823) J Pharm Chim sér 3:412, 421 Velton R (2000) Mali. Bradt Publications, Chalfont St Peter Verdcourt B, Trump EC (1969) Common Poisonous Plants of East Africa. Collins, London Verdoorn IC (1933) The baobab. S Afr J Sci 30:255–257 Verdoorn IC (1969) The baobab or krematartboom. Afr Wild Life 13:94–99 Verheij EWM, Coronel RE (eds) (1991) Plant Resources of South-East Asia No 2. Edible Fruits and Nuts. Pudoc, Wageningen Verne J (1863) Cinq semaines en ballon: voyages de découvertes en Afrique par trois anglais. Redigé sur les notes du docteur Fergusson. Hetzel, Paris Veslingius J (1638) De plantis aegyptiis observationes et notae ad Prosp. Alpinum, cum addita- menta aliarum eiusdem regionis. Padua, 44 pp (bound with Alpino, P. De plantis aegypti liber, 2nd edn. Franciscum de Franciscis Senensem, Venice) 448 References

Veslingius J (1735) Observationes in liber. In: Alpino P (ed) (1735) Historiae Ægypti naturalis pars prima. Qua continentur rerum Ægyptiarum libri quator. Gerardum Potvliet, Leiden, without separate pagination Vertuani S, Manfredini S, Braccioli G (2001) Probiotic e prebiotici. Integr Nutr 4:26–32 Vertuani S, Braccioli E, Manfredini S (2002) Antixoxidant properties of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp and leaves. Acta Phytotherapeut sér. 3 2:85–91 Vick K (2001) Trunk line to the spirit world. Washington Post, 12th November: A21 Villiers J-F (1973) Flore du Gabon, vol 22. Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris Villiers PC de (1951) Die kremetartboom (Adansonia digitata). J S Afr For Assoc 29:9–18 Vincent D, Séro I, Brygoo P (1946) Some new data on the pharmacology of Adansonia leaves. Tolouse Méd 47:508–509 Vincent V, Thomas RG (1961) An Agricultural Survey of Southern Rhodesia. Part I The Agro- Ecological Survey. Government Printer, Salisbury Vivien de Saint-Martin L (1863) Le Nord de l’Afrique dans l’Antiquité Grecquë et Romaine. Étude historique et géographique. Imprimerie Impériale, Paris Vogt K (1996) A field worker’s guide to the identification, propagation and uses of common trees and shrubs of dryland Sudan. SOS Sahel International (UK), London Vollesen K (1980) Annotated check-list of the vascular plants of the Selous Game Reserve, Tanzania. Opera Bot 59 Vollesen K (1995) Bombacaceae. In: Edwards S, Tadesse M, Hedberg I (1995) Flora of Ethiopia and Eritrea, vol 2, part 2. Canellaceae to Euphorbiaceae. The National Herbarium, Addis Ababa, pp 186–188 Voorhoeve AG (1965) Liberian high forest trees. Centrum voor Landbouwpublikaties en Landbouwdocumentatie, Wageningen Walker A (1953) La baobab au Gabon. Rev Int Bot Appl Agric Trop 33:174–175 Walker AR, Sillans R (1961) Les plantes utiles du Gabon. Lechevalier, Paris Wallace GB, Wallace MM (1944) Supplement to the revised list of plant diseases of Tanganyika Territory. E Afri Agric J 10:47–49 Wallis JPR (1946) The Northern Goldfields Diaries of Thomas Baines (first journey 1870–1871). Chatto & Windus, London Wallis JPR.(1976) Thomas Baines. His Life and Explorations in South Africa, Rhodesia and Australia. Balkema, Capetown Walpers G (1852) Ueber Adansonia digitata Linn. Bot Zeit 10(17):295–299 Walter H, Lieth H (1960) Klimadiagramm-weltatlas Fischer, Jena Walter H, Breckle S-W (1986) Ecological Systems of the Geobiosphere. 2. Tropical and Sub- Tropical Zonobiomes. Springer, Berlin Heidelberg, New York Walter , Gillett HJ (1998) 1997 IUCN Red List of Threatened Plants. IUCN, Cambridge Walters SM (1981) The Shaping of Cambridge Botany. A short history of whole-plant botany at Cambridge from the time of Ray into the present century. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Walz GF (1852a) Ueber cael-cedra, ein neues arzneimittel, welches als surrogat der china empfohlen wird. Jahrb Prakt Pharm 24:100 Walz GF (1852b) Ueber eine angebliche cort. cael-cedra, aus Südafrika stamminend, über Bordeaux eingerführt, als chinasurrogat empfohlen. Jahrb Prakt Pharm 24:242 Walz GF (1853) Beschreibung und untersuchung einer ber Bordeaux bezogenen, als fiebermittel empfohlenen rinde, cort. cael-cedra spurious. Jahrb Prakt Pharm 27:1–7 Ward J (1966) Grey, Sir George (1812–1898). In: Pike D (ed) (1966) Australian Dictionary of Biography, vol 1, 1788–1850, A-H. Cambridge University Press London, pp 476–484 Warren A (1970) Dune trends and their implications in the central Sudan. Zeit Geomorph Suppl 10:154–180 Wasserthal LT (1993) Swing-hovering combined with long tongues in hawkmoths, in antipredator adaptation during flower visits. In: Barthlott W, Naumann CM, Schmidt-Loske K, Schuchmann K- (eds), Animal-Plant Interactions in Tropical Environments. Zoologisches Forschungsistitut und Museum Alexander Koenig, Bonn, pp 77–87 References 449

Waterson DB (1969) Gregory, Charles. In: Pike D (ed), Australian Dictionary of Biography, vol 4, 1851–1890, D-J. Cambridge University Press, London, pp 293–295 Watt G (1885) A dictionary of the economic products of India, vol 1, Abaca to Buxus. Allen, Calcutta Watt JM, Breyer-Brandwikj MN (1962) The Medicinal and Poisonous plants of Southern and Eastern Africa, 2nd. Edn. Livingstone, Edinburgh Wegener R (1923) The Origens of Continents and . Methuen, London Wehmeyer AS (1966) The nutritional composition of some edible and wild fruits found in the Transvaal. S Afr Med J 40:1102–1104 Wehmeyer AS (1971) The nutritional value of some edible wild fruits and plants. In: Classens JW, Potgieter HJ (eds), Proteins and Food Supply in the Republic of South Africa. Balkema, Cape Town, pp 89–94 Weins D, Renfree M, Wooler RO (1979) Pollen loads of honey possums (Tarsipes spenserae) and nonflying mammal pollination in southwestern Australia. Ann Missouri Bot Gard 66:830–838 Weiss EA (1979) Some indigenous plants used domestically by East African coastal fishermen. Econ Bot 33:35–51 Welford L (2004) The Southern African Natural Products Trade Association. Non-Wood News 11:18–19 Wells NA (2003) Geology and Soils. Some hypothese on the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Paleoenvironmental history of Madagascar. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 16–34 Wendrich WZ, Tomber RS, Sidebottom JA, Harrell JA, Cappers RTJ, Bagnall RS (2003) Berenike crossroads: the integration of information. J Econ Social Hist Orient 46:46–87 Werger MJA (1978) Biogeographical divisions of southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 170–245 Werger MJA, Coetze HJ (1978) The Sudano-Zambezian region. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 301–462 Werker E (1997) Seed anatomy. Handbuch der Pflanzenanatomie, Bd. 10, tom. 3. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Berlin West R (1972) Brazza of the Congo. European Exploration and Exploitation in French Equatorial Africa. Cape, London Weyerhaeuser FJ (1985) Survey of elephant damage to baobabs in Tanzania’s Lake Manyara National Park. Afr J Ecol 23:235–243 White F (1962) Forest Flora of Northern Rhodesia. Oxford University Press, London White F (1965) The savanna woodlands of the Zambezian and Sudanian Domains. Webbia 19:651–681 White F (1968) Zambia. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:208–215 White F (1983) The vegetation map of Africa. A descriptive memoir to accompany the UNESCO/ AETFAT/UNSO vegetation map of Africa. Natural Resources Research No 10. UNESCO, Paris White F, Léonard J (1991) Phytogeographical links between Africa and south-west Asia. Flora et Veg Mundi 9:229–246 White F, Werger MJA (1978) The Guineo-Congolian transition to southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 599–620 White F (1993a) The AETFAT chorological classification of Africa: history, methods and appli- cations. Bull Jard Bot Nat Belg 62:225–281 White F (1993b) Refuge heory, ice-age aridity and the history of tropical biotas: an essay in plant geography. Fragm Florist Geobot Suppl 2(2):385–409 White F, Dowsett-Lemaire F, Chapman JD (2001) Evergreen Forest Flora of Malawi. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew White I (1997) Australian Flower Essences. Findhorn Press, Findhorn Whitten DGA, Brooks JRV (1972) The Penguin Dictionary of Geology. Penguin Books, Harmondsworth 450 References

WHO (1990) World Health Organization Study Group on diet, nutrition, and the prevention of noncommunicable niseases. World Health Organization, Geneva WHO (1997) A WHO guide to good manufacturing practice (GMP) requirements. World Health Organization, Geneva WHO (2003) WHO guidelines on good agriculture and collection practices (GACP) for medicinal plants. World Health Organization, Geneva WHO/FAO (1973) Report: energy and nutritional requirements. Technical Report Series, No 522, World Health Organization, Geneva Wickens GE (1969) A study of Acacia albida Del. Kew Bull. 23:181–202 Wickens GE (1970) J.D.C. Pfund, a botanist in the Sudan with the Egyptian Military Expedition, 1875–1876. Kew Bull 24, 191–216 Wickens GE.(1975) Quaternary plant fossils from the Jebel Marra volvanic complex and their palaeoclimatic interpretation. Palaeogeog Palaeoclim Palaeoecol 17:109–122 Wickens GE (1976) The fFora of Jebel Marra (Sudan Republic) and its Geographical Affinities. Kew Bull Additional Series V. HMSO, London Wickens GE.(1979a) Speculations on seed dispersal and the flora of the Aldabra archipelago. Phil Trans Roy Soc Lond B, 286:85–97 Wickens GE (1979b) The use of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) in Africa. Taxonomic aspects of African economic botany. Proceedings of the IX plenary meeting AETFAT, Las Palmas, Grand Canaria 18–23 March 1978. Publicación especial del Excmo. Ayuntamiento de Las Palmas de Gran Canaria, Islas Canaries, España, pp 27–34; reprinted in Le Houérou HN (ed), Browse in Africa. ILCA, Addis Ababa, pp 151–154 Wickens GE (1982a) The baobab - Africa’s upside-down tree. Kew Bull 37:173–209 Wickens GE (1982b) Palaeobotanical speculations and Quaternary environments in the Sudan. In: Williams MAJ, Adamson DA (eds), A Land Between Two Niles. Quaternary Geology and Biology of the Central Sudan. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 23–50 Wickens GE (1998) Ecophysiology of Economic Plants in Arid and Semi-Arid Lands. Springer, Berlin Heidelberg, New York Wickens GE (2001) Economic Botany: Principles and Practices. Kluwer Academic, Dordrecht Wikström N, Savolainen V, Chase MW (2001) Evaluating the angiosperms: calibrating the family tree. Proc Roy Soc Lond B, 268:2211–2220 Wild H (1953) A Southern Rhodesian Botanical Dictionary of Native and English Plant Names. Southern Rhodesia Government Printing and Stationery Department, Salisbury Wild H (1961) Bombacaceae. In: Exell AW, Wild H (eds), Flora Zambesiaca. vol 1 (2). Crown Agents, London, pp 511–517 Wild H (1968a) Rhodesia. Acta Phytogeogr Suecica 54:202–207 Wild H (1968b) Phytogeography in south central Africa. Kirkia 6:197–222 Wild H (1975) Phytogeography and the Gondwanaland position of Madagascar. Boissiera 24a:107–117 Wild H, Fernandes A (eds) (text 1967, maps 1968) Vegetation Map of the Flora Zambesiaca Area. Collins, Salisbury, Southern Rhodesia Wild H, Gonçalves ML (1979) Bombacaceae. In: Mendes EJ (ed), Flora de Moçambique. Centro de Botânica, Junta de Investigações Cientificas de Ultramar, Lisbon Willaman JJ, Hui-Lin Li (1970) Alkaloid-bearing plants and their contained alkaloid. Lloydia 33(3A) Williams FN (1907) Florula Gambia. Une contribution à la flore de la colonie britanique. Bull Herbr Boiss sér 2, 7:81–96, 193–208, 369–386 Williams JG, Arlott N (1980) A Field Guide to the Birds of East Africa. Collins, London Williams M (2002) Obituaries. Professor Desmond Clark. The Times, The Register, March 8 Williams MAJ (1975) Late Pleistocene tropical aridity synchronous in both hemispheres. Nature 253:17–618 Williams MAJ, Adamson DA, Williams FM, Morton WH, Parry DE (1980) Jebel Marra volcano: a link between the Nile valley, the Sahara and central Africa. In: Williams MAJ, Faure H (eds), The Sahara and the Nile. Balkema, Rotterdam References 451

Williams MAJ, Adamson DA, Abdulla HA (1982) Landforms and soils of the Gezeira: a Quaternary legacy of the Blue and White Nile rivers. In: Williams MAJ, Adamson DA (eds), A Land Between Two Niles. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 111–164 Williams RO (1949) The Useful and Ornamental Plants in Zanzibar and Pemba. St. Ann’s Press, Altrincham Williamson J (1955) Useful Plants of Nyasaland. Government Printer, Zomba Williamson J (1975) Useful Plants of Malawi. University of Malawi, Zomba Willis JC (1966) A Dictionary of the Flowering Plants and , 7th edn. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Wilson G (1878) The baobab tree in south Punjab. In: Baden-Powell BH including Wilson G, Personal Communication. The baobab tree in south Punjab. Indian For 4:103 Wilson PG, Guymer GP (1999) (1400) Proposal to reject the name gibbosa (Bombacaceae). Taxon 48:175–176 Wilson RT (1977) The vegetation of central Tigre, Ethiopia, in relation to its land use. Webbia 32:235–270 Wilson RT (1979) Wildlife in southern Darfur: distribution and status at present and in the recent past. Mammalia 3:323–338 Wilson RT (1988) Vital statistics of the baobab (Adansonia digitata). Afr J Ecol 26:197–206 Wilson RT, Wilson, MP (1981) Notes on the giant eagle owl Bubo lacteus in Central Mali. Ardea 69:205–208 Wittstein GC (1878) The Organic Constituents of Plants and Vegetable Substances and their Chemical Analysis. Translated from the German and with numerous additions by F. Mueller. M’Carron, and , Melbourne Wolfe HE (2000) Language and society. In: Heine B, Nurse D (eds), African Languages: an Introduction. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 298–347 Wolfe JA (1975) Some aspects of plant geography of the northern hemisphere during the late Cretaceous and Tertiary. Ann Mo Bot Gard 62:264–279 Wolfe JA (1976) Stratigraphic distributions of some pollen types from the Campanian and Lower Maestrichtian rocks (Upper Cretaceous) of the Middle Atlantic States. Geol Survey Prof Paper 977:1–18 Woolfe MI, Chaplin MF, Otchere G (1977) Studies on the mucilages extracted from okra fruits (Hibiscus esculentus L.) and baobab leaves (Adansonia digitata L.). J Sci Food Agric 28:19–529 Wood A (1950) The Groundnut Affair. Bodley Head, London Wood GB, Bache F (1849) The Dispensatory of the United States of America, 8th edn. Grigg, Elliot & Co, Philadelphia Wood GB, Bache F (1865) The Dispensatory of the United States of America, 12th edn. Lippincott, Philadelphia Wood GB, Bache F (1907) The Dispensatory of the United States of America, 19th edn. Lippincott, Philadelphia Wood HC, Osol A (1943) The dispensatory of the United States of America 23rd edn. Lippincott, Philadelphia Wood JRI (1997) A Handbook of the Yemen Flora. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew Woodburn JC (1968) An introduction of Hadza ecology. In: Lees RB, De Vore I (eds), Man the Hunter. Aldine, Chicago, pp 49–55 Woodburn JC (1970) Hunters and Gatherers. The material culture of the nomadic Hadza. British Museum, London Woodell SRJ (1986) Oxfordshire botanists and the discovery of the British flora. Scot Nat 1986:77–96 Woodrow GM (1910) Gardening in the Tropics. Being a sixth edition of gardening in India. Adapted for all tropical or semi-tropical regions. Gardner, Paisley Woodruff BC (1969) Baobab – Africa’s tree of legend, myth and mystery. Sunday News Magazine (Tanzania) 22 June:7–8 Woodward M (1990) Introduction. In: Woodward M (ed), Gerard’s Herball. Studio Editions, London, pp vii–xix 452 References

Woolfe MI, Chaplin MF, Otchere G (1977) Studies on the mucilages extracted from okra fruits (Hibiscus esculentus L.) and baobab leaves (Adansonia digitata L.). J Sci Food Agri 28:519–529 Wright HT, Rakotoarisoa JA (2003) The rise of Malagasy societies: new developments in the archaeology of Madagascar. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 112–119 Wright IM, Kerfoot O (1966) The African baobab - object of awe. J. Nat Hist 75(5):50–53 Wright WP (1902) Cassell’s dictionary of practical gardening. An illustrated encyclopaedia of practical hortuculture for all Classes. Vol 1. Cassell, London Wurm SA (2002) Languages of the World. Australian Aboriginal Languages. The New Encyclopædia Britannica, vol 22. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 746–747 Yazzie D, VanderJagt DJ, Pastuszyn A, Okolo A, Glew RH (1994) The amino acid and mineral content of baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) leaves. J Food Comp Anal 7:189–193 Yoganarasimhan SN (1996) Medicinal Plants of India. Volume 1 – Karnataka. Interline Publishing, Bangalore Young G (2000) Have you ever seen a baobab walking? Transvaal Gard 45(2):24 Yule H, Burnell AC (1903) Hobson – Jobson. A glossary of colloquial Anglo-Indian words and phrases, and of kindred terms, etymological, historical, geographical and discursive. 2nd edn. Murray, London (reprinted 1994 by Linguasia, Sittingbourne) Zimmerman DA, Turner DA, Pearson DJ (1996) Birds of Kenya and Northern Tanzania. Black, London Zohary M (1962) Plant Life of Palestine. Ronald Press, New York Zurla P (1806) Il mappamondo di fra Mauro camaldolese. Venezia Taxonomic Indexes

1 Plant Index

Accepted names are in bold type, their synonyms in italics. Family concepts follow Angiosperm Phylogeny Group (1998) and Schatz (2001). Author abbreviations follow Brummitt and Powell (1992).

1.1 Angiosperms

LEGUMINOSAE is abbreviated to LEG.; MALVACEAE is abbreviated to MALV.

Abelmoschus esculentus (L.) Moench. Adansonia L. MALV.-, MALV.- (okra), 248–250, 311, 316 69, 383 Sect. Adansonia, 143, 168, 169, 179, Abrus pectorius L. LEG.- 183, 199, 250ff, 298, 315, 329, PAPILIONOIDEAE, 224 333, 391 Acacia Mill. LEG.- Sect. Brevituba, 143, 168, 169, 179, 199, A. albida Delile = Faidherbia albida, 78, 79, 250, 251, 255, 295, 296, 311, 94, 281, 289, 370 314, 316, 391 A. erioloba E.Meyer, 230 Sect. Longituba, 143, 168, 169, 179, 183, A. giraffae sensu auct. = A. erioloba, 230 199, 250, 253, 298, 315, 329, A. laeta Benth., 78 333, 391 A. leptocarpa Cunn. Ex Benth. (mangal), Sect. Pendentes nomen illegit = Sect. 303, 304 Adansonia, 250 A. mellifera (Vahl) Benth., 198, A. alba Jum. & H.Perrier = A. za, 76, 184, 288, 290 253, 260 A. nigrescens Oliv., 280, 290 A. bahobab L. = A. digitata, 254 A. pallens Warb. = A. nigrescens A. baobab Gaertn. = A. digitata, 254 A. senegal (L.) Willd., 78 A. bernieri Baill. ex Poiss. = A. A. seyal Del., 78, 282 madagascariensis, 24, 253, 259 A. shirleyi Maiden, 330 A. bozy Jum. & H.Perrier = A. za, 76, 253, A. tortilis (Forssk.) Hayne, 78, 278, 283 260, 356

453 454 Taxonomic Indexes

A. digitata L., xiv, xvi, xx, xxii, A. rupestris Saville-Kent = A. gregorii, xxvi–xxviii, xxix, 1–21, 31–41, 218, 253 49–63, 67ff, 81ff, 101ff, 141–172, A. scutula Steud. = A. digitata, 253 178–181, 187–202, 204–208, A. situla (Lour.) Spreng. = A. digitata, 253 212–214, 216–217, 218–223, A. somalensis Chiov. = A. digitata, 21, 224–226, 228–231, 233, 237–241, 253, 256 242–244, 249–251, 253–263, A. sphaerocarpa A.Chev. = A. digitata, 264–271, 272–291, 311ff, 316–321, 21, 253 331ff, 338–355, 357ff, 368ff, 376ff A. stanburyana Hochr. = A. gregorii, 30, var. congolensis A.Chev. = A. digitata, 253, 262 21, 253, 255 A. suarezensis H.Perrier, xxix, 25, 77, A. fony Baill. ex H.Perrier nom. superfl. = 88, 91, 115, 119, 141, 166, 168, A. rubrostipa, 253 173–174, 179, 183, 196, 199, var. fony, 253, 258, 259 209, 210, 232, 234, 243, 251ff, A. fony Baill. var. rubrostipa (Jum. & 271, 293ff, 322, 333, 356, H.Perrier) H. Perrier = A. 391, 392 rubrostipa, 253, 258, 259, 297 A. sulcata A.Chev. = A. digitata, 21, 253 A. fony sensu Miège nom. Baill. ex A. za Baill., xxv, 24, 68, 73, 76, 79, 86ff, H.Perrier = A. perrieri, 199 105, 114ff, 135, 153, 162, 166, A. gibbosa (A. Cunn.) Guymer ex 175ff, 184ff, 209ff, 219, 220, 224, D.A.Baum = A. gregorii, 253 231ff, 237, 241, 243, 252, 253, A. grandidieri Baill., xiv, xxiii–xxviii, 23, 258ff, 271, 293ff, 323, 334, 356, 24, 40, 63, 67ff, 103ff, 142, 152, 358, 391, 392 153, 154, 161, 166, 168, 169, var. boinensis H.Perrier = A. za, 253, 172–173, 179, 182–183, 187, 196, 260 199, 209ff, 224, 232–234, 241, var. bozy (Jum. & H.Perrier) H.Perrier 251ff, 271, 293ff, 314, 315, 322, = A. za, 253, 260 333ff, 356, 371, 390ff Adenium Roem. & Schult. A. gregorii F.Muell., xiii, xv, xvi, xix– APOCYNACEAE, 140 xxii, xxvii, 27, 30, 41–47, 64–66, A. obesum (Forssk.) Roem. & 67ff, 82ff, 137–138, 141ff, 177–178, Schult., 284 180, 183, 184–187, 190ff, 211–212, Aesculus hippocastanum L. 215–216, 218ff, 236, 241–242, 243, HIPPOCASTANACEAE 251, 253, 261–263, 271, 272, 300– (horse-chestnut), 8, 15 306, 313ff, 322, 323–330, 333ff, Aframonum melegueta K.Schum. 357, 371, 376, 377, 388, 392 ZINGIBERACEAE (melagueta A. intergrifolia Raf. = A. digitata, 253, 254 pepper), 95 A. madagascariensis Baill., xviii, 24, 64, Albizia Durazz. LEG.-MIMOSOIDEAE 67ff, 86ff, 105, 114ff, 137, 141, 152, A. anthelmintica Brongn., 288 158, 164ff, 179ff, 193, 196, 199, A. lebbek(L.)Benth., 221 209ff, 233, 235, 241, 243, 252ff, A. saman (Jacq.) F.Muell., 221 271, 293, 299, 312ff, 323, 333, 334, Alluaudia (Drake) Drake DIDIEREACEAE, 356, 391, 392 25, 322 A. perrieri Capuron, 26, 115, 166, 175– A. comosa Drake, 297 176, 179, 183, 196, 199, 215, 232ff, A. procera Drake, 297 252, 253, 255, 271, 293, 299, 299ff, Anacardium occidentale L. 312ff, 323, 333, 334, 356, 391, 392 ANACARDIACEAE (cashew), A. rubrostipa Jum. & H.Perrier, xvii, 284–285 xxiv, 22, 23, 41, 63–64, 68, 73, 76, Anagyris foetida L. LEG.- 79, 91, 105, 114, 115, 119, 123, PAPILIONOIDEAE, 9 135, 137, 141, 153, 160, 162, 166, Andropogon L. GRAMINEAE, 285 169, 174ff, 196ff, 209ff, 220, 224, Annona L. ANNONACEAE, 9 231ff, 243, 249ff, 271, 293ff, 314, A. muricata L. (soursop, guanábana), 9, 315, 323, 334ff, 356, 391, 392 10, 254 Taxonomic Indexes 455

Anogeissus (DC.) Wallich Boswellia Roxb. ex Colebr. BURSERACEAE, , 281, 284 282, 320 Brachychiton Schott & Endl. MALV.- A. leiocarpus (DC.) Guill. & Perr., 95, 98, , 140 319 Brachystegia Benth. LEG.- APOCYANACEAE, 140 , 279, 306 Arachis hypogaea L. LEG.- B. boemhii Taub., 287 PAPILIONOIDEAE (groundnut, B. spiciformis Benth., 278 ), 380 Bulbine ASPHODELACEAE, 325 ASTERACEAE Martinov = COMPOSITAE, 140 BURSERACEAE, 140 Astrebla F.Muell. GRAMINEAE (Mitchell grass), 305 Caesia R.Br. ANTHERICACEAE, 308, 325 plurijuga Harms LEG.- Cajanus cajan (L.) Millsp. LEG.- CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 280 PAPILIONOIDEAE (pigeon pea), Balanites Delile BALANITACEAE 221 B. aegyptiaca (L.) Del., 78, 98, 282 Calotropis R.Br. ASCLEPIADACEAE, 17 B. maughami Sprague, 207 C. procera (Aiton) W.T.Aiton , 17 BATACEAE Mart. ex Meisn., 325 CAMPANULACEAE, 140 Bauhinia L. LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE Mast. MALV.- B. cunninghamii (Benth.) Benth. BOMBACOIDEAE, 316 (bauhinia), 236 Canavalia ensiformis (L.) DC. LEG.- B. rufescens Lam., 94 PAPILIONOIDEAE (jackbean), 221 Berchemia discolor (Klotzsch) Hemsl. Capparis L. , 28, 29, RHAMNACEAE, 433 42, 253 Boababus digitata (L.) Kuntze = Adansonia C. gibbosa A. Cunn. = Adansonia digitata MALV.- gregorii MALV.- BOMBACOIDEAE, 254 BOMBACOIDEAE, 18, 41, 253, B. gregorii (Mueller) Kuntze = Adansonia 261, 263 gregorii, 253 Capsicum annuum L. SOLANACEAE, B. madagascariensis (Baill.) Kuntze = Grossum Group (red peppers), 225 Adansonia madagascariensis, 253 Carica papaya L. CARICACEAE (pawpaw), BOMBACACEAE Kunth = MALV.- 385 BOMBACOIDEAE, 246 Carissa lanceolata R.Br. APOCYHNACEAE Bombacopsis Pittier = MALV.- (conkerberry), 224 BOMBACOIDEAE, 183 CASUARINACEAE R.Br., 325 Bombax L. MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 140, Benth. MALV.- 191, 312ff, 316, 369 BOMBACOIDEAE, 313 B. ceiba L., 140, 170, 314 Ruiz & Pav. MALV.- B. costatum Pellegr. & Vuillet, 316, BOMBACOIDEAE, 140, 313 369, 370 Ceiba Mill. MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 140 B. malabaricum DC. = B. ceiba, 314 C. pentandra (L.) Gaertn. (kapok, silk cotton Mart. PALMAE, 99 tree), 75, 170, 282 B. flabellifer L., 99, 270 CHENOPODIACEAE Vent., 323 B. flabellifer sensu Baerts-Lehmann non Larrea. MALV.- L. = B. aethiopum BOMBACOIDEAE, 247 Borreria verticillata (L.) G.Mey. = Chloropora excelsa (Welw.) Benth. & Hook.f. = Spermacoce verticillata L. Milicia excelsa MORACEAE, 287 , 86 Chorisia Kunth MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, Korth=Durio, 247 169 Boscia Lam. Chrozophora senegalensis (Lam.) A.Juss. ex B. coriacea Pax, 197, 198 Spreng. EUPHORBIACEAE, 94 B. senegalensis (Pers.) Lam. ex Poir., 289 Chrysopogon Trin. GRAMINEAE, 283, 303 456 Taxonomic Indexes

Cicer arietinum L. LEG.- Cyphostemma (Planch.) Alston VITACEAE, PAPILIONOIDEAE (chick pea, 140, 141 gram), 221 Cinchona officinalis L. RUBIACEAE (), 89 Daniellia olivieri (Rolfe) Hutch. & Dalziel Citrullus colocynthis (L.) Schrad. LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE CUCURBITACEAE, 103 (copal gum), 118 Citrus L. RUTACEAE , 11, 17 Datura metel L. SOLANACEAE, 86 Citrus aurantifolia (Christ.) Swingle (lime), Delonix elata (L.) Gamble LEG.- 95 CAESPALINIOIDEAE, 62, 283 Cocculus leaeba Del. = C. pendulus Dendrophthoë acacioides (Benth.) Tiegh MENISPERMACEAE LORANTHACEAE, 224 C. pendulus (J.R. Forst. & G. Forst.) Dendrosicyos Balf.f. CUCURBITACEAE, Diels, 99 140 Cochlospermum Kunth Dichanthium Willemet GRAMINEAE, 303 COCHLOSPERMACEAE, 306 (L.) Wight & Arn. C. angolense Welw, 230 LEG.-MIMOSOIDEAE, 79 Benth. MALV.- Didierea Baill. DIDIEREACEAE, 322 ?), 247 D. madagascariensis Baill., 297 Cocos nucifera L. PALMAE, 270 DIDIEREACEAE Drake, 295, 322 Cola Schott. & Endl. MALV.- Digitaria exilis Stapf GRAMINEAE (acha, STERCULIOIDEAE (kola), 53 hungry rice), 72, 75, 96 Colophospermum mopane Kirk ex J.Léonard Dioscorea L. DIOSCOREACEAE LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE, (yam), 358 (mopane), 222, 230, 279 Diospyros mespiliformis Hochst. ex A.DC. Combretum Loefl. COMBRETACEAE, EBENACEAE, 53 284, 289 Dracaena Vand. ex L. C. exalatum Engl., 198 CONVALLARIACEAE, 283 C. hartmannianum Schweinf., 282 Drypetes afzelii (Pax) Hutch. Commiphora Jacq. BURSERACEAE, 229, EUPHORBIACEAE, 337 280, 283, 284, 288 Durio Adans. MALV.-HELICTEROIDEAE, C. africana (A.Rich.) Engl., 78, 247 99, 198 C. boiviniana Engl., 198 Elaeis guineensis Jacq. PALMAE C. gileadensis (L.) C.Chr., 17 (African oil palm), 69, 120, 223, C. guillaumini H.Perrier, 214 284, 286, 319, 358 COMPOSITAE Giseke, 323 ELAEOCARPACEAE, 247 Corchorus L. MALV.-, Eleusine coracana (L.) Gaertn. (jute, manila ), 118 GRAMINEAE (finger Cordyla Lour. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE, 280 millet), 69 Cucumis sativus L. CUCURBITACEAE Emelianthe panganensis (Engl.) Danser (cucumber), 8 subsp. panganensis CUCURBITACEAE, 140 LORANTHACEAE, 223 Wight MALV.- Enneapogon Desv. ex P. Beauv. HELICTEROIDEAE, 247 GRAMINEAE (nineawn), 305 Cuminum cyminum L. UMBELLIFERAE Erianthemum dregei (Eckl. & Zeyh.) (), 88 Tieghem LORANTHACEAE, 223 Cydonia C. oblonga Miller ROSACEAE Schott & Endl. MALV.- (quince), 9 BOMBACOIDEAE, 169 Cynara scolymus L. COMPOSITAE (globe Eucalyptus L’Hér. MYRTACEAE artichoke), 225 xxvi, 224, 304, 306, 323, 324 Cyperus esculentus L. E. brevifolia F.Muell. (snappy gum), (tigernut), 393 304, 305 Taxonomic Indexes 457

E. camaldulensis Dehnh. (river red gum), Grevillea R.Br. ex J.Knight PROTEACEAE, 303, 305 224, 304 E. confertiflora F.Muell.(braod-leaved L. MALV.-GREWIOIDEAE carbeen), 304 G. bicolor Juss., 198 E. dichromorphloa F.Muell.(bloodwood), G. villosa Willd., 198 305, 306 Guiera senegalensis Gmel. E. grandifolia Benth. 304 COMBRETACEAE, 78, 98 E. microtheca F.Muell. (coolibah), 303 E. miniata A.Cunn. ex Schauer (Darwin woollybutt), 306 Hallea inermis (Willd.) ANACARDIACEAE, E. papuana F.Muell.(ghost gum), 286 224, 305 Haplocoelum inoploeum Radlk. E. pruinosa Schauer (silver box), SAPINDACEAE, 309 305 Helianthus annuus L. COMPOSITAE, 120 E. tectifica F.Muell.(Darwin box), Helichrysum Miller COMPOSITAE, 325 303, 305 Helipterum DC. ex Lindl. = Helichrysum E. tetradonta F.Muell. (Darwin COMPOSITAE, 325 stringybark), 306 Heteropogon Pers. GRAMINEAE, 284 Euphorbia L. EUPHORBIACEAE, 283, Hibbertia Andrews DILLENIACEAE, 308 295, 297 Hibiscus L. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, 221, E. conspicua N.E.Br., 230 226 H. tiliaceus L., 41 Holarrhenia pubescens (Buch,-Ham.) G.Don Faidherbia albida (Del.) A.Chev. LEG.- APOCYNACEAE, 140 MIMOSOIDEAE, 79, 281, 289, Howea Becc. PALMAE, 334 369 Hyparrhenia Andersson ex Fourn. Ficus L. MORACEAE, 91, 223, 286, 303 GRAMINEAE, 285 F. benghalensis L. (Indian banyan), 269 Mart. PALMAE, 230 F. carica L. (common fig), 8 H. thebaica (L.) Mart., 363 F. capensis Thunb. = F. sur, 95 H. ventricosa Kirk = H. petersiana, 230 F. sur Forssk., 95 F. sycomorus L. (mulberry fig or sycomore fig), 16, 270 Indigofera bracteolata DC. LEG.- Flacourtia Comm. ex L’Hérit. PAPILIONOIDEAE, 95 FLACOURTIACEAE, 24 Iphigenia Kunth COLCHICACEAE, 325 Fouquieria Kunth FOUQUIERIACEAE, Ipomoea batatas (L.) Lam. 140 CONVOLVULACEAE (sweet Coville MALV.- potato), 218 BOMBACOIDEAE, 247 Isoberlinia Craib & Stapfen Holland LEG.- CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 320

Gardenia erubescens Stapf & Hutch. RUBIACEAE, 53 Julbernardia Pellegr. LEG.- Givotia madagascariensis Baill. CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 279 EUPHORBIACEAE, 141 J. globiflora (Benth.) Troupin, 278 Glycene max (L.) Merr. LEG.- PAPILIONOIDEAE (soy or soyabean), 389 Kalanchoe rotundifolia (Haw.) Haw. Gnidia kraussiana Meisn. CRASSULACEAE, 105 THYMELAEACEAE, 90 J.Gay MALV.- L. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE , 308 (cotton), 221 Khaya A.Juss. MELIACEAE, 90, 282, 320 GRAMINEAE Caruel, 323 K. senegalensis (Desr.) A.Juss., 89, 201 458 Taxonomic Indexes

Kigelia africana (Lam.) Benth. subfamily HELICTEROIDEAE (Schott & , 72 Endl.) Meisn., 246, 247 K. aethiopum (Fenzl) Dandy = subfamily MALVOIDEAE Burnett, 192, K. africana, 72 218, 246ff, 316 K. pinnata (Jacq.) DC. = K. africana tribe Matisieae K.Schum., 247 Kirkia Oliv. SIMAROUBACEAE, 280 subfamily STERCULIOIDEAE Burnett, Kostermansia Soegeng MALV.- 140, 218, 226, 247 ?HELICTEROIDEAE, 247 subfamily TILIOIDEAE Arn., 246, 316 MALVALES, 199, 245–247 /Bombacoideae clade, 247 Lantana camara L. VERBENACEAE, 286 /Brownlowioideae clade, 247 nobilis L. (laurel), 9 /Byttnerina clade, 246, 247 L. LYTHRACEAE /Byttneroideae clade, 246, 247 (), 284 /Dombeyoideae clade, 246, 247 LEGUMINOSAE, 140 /Grewioideae clade, 246, 247 Leonotis microphylla Skan COMPOSITAE, /Helicteroideae clade, 246, 247 105 /Malvadendrina clade, 246, 247 Leptadenia pyrotechnica (Forssk.) Decne. /Malvatheca clade, 246, 247 ASCLEPIADACEAE, 289 /Malvoideae clade, 247 Lodoicea maldivica (J.F.Gmel.) Pers. /Sterculioideae clade, 247 PALMAE (coco-de-mer), 328 /Tilioideae clade, 247 Loranthus mechowii sensu auct. non Engl. = Mangifera indica L. ANAC ARDIACEAE Tapinanthus malacophyllus (mango), 285 LORANTHACEAE, 223 Manihot glaziovii Müll.Arg. Lycopersicon esculentum Miller EUPHORBIACEAE (Ceará SOLANACEAE (tomato), 225 rubber), 124 Lysiphylum (Benth.) De Wit LEG- Manilkara sulcata (Engl.) Dubard CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 303 SAPOTACEAE, 207 L. cunninghamii (Benth.) De Wit = Bauhinia Bonpl. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, cunninghamii, 236, 303 247 Melaleuca L. MYRTACEAE (paper-bark), 45, 112, 304 geocarpum (Harms) Maréchal M. acacioides F.Muell., 303 & Baudet LEG.- M. argentea W.Fitz.(cadjeput), 303 PAPILIONOIDEAE (Kersting’s M. minutifolia F.Muell., 304 groundnut), 75 L. LABIATAE (mint), 88 angolensis DC. CAPPARACEAE, Milicia excelsa (Welw.) C.C.Berg 289 MORACEAE, 287 L. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, 192, 218, Mitracarpus scaber Zucc. = M. villosus 246, 247 RUBIACEAE MALVACEAE Juss., 26, 194, 221, 228, 245ff, M. villosus (Sw.) DC., 94 312, 316 Mitragyna inermis (Wild.) Kuntze subfamily BOMBACOIDEAE Burnett RUBIACEAE, 98 tribe Adansonieae Benth., 139, 169, MORACEAE, 140 183, 195, 199, 218, 226, 231, 246ff, Moringa drouhardii Jum. MORINGACEAE, 268, 308, 309, 312ff 141 tribe Ochromeae Horan., 247 Mucuna pruriens (L.) DC. LEG.- subfamily BROWNLOWIOIDEAE Burret, PAPILIONOIDEAE (velvet bean), 246, 247 221 subfamily BYTTNERIOIDEAE Burnett, Musa × paradisiaca L. MUSACEAE 247 (plantain), 11 subfamily DOMBEYOIDEAE Beilschm., M. textilis Née, 118 246, 247 Myrothamnus flabellifolia Welw. subfamily GREWIOIDEAE Hochr., 246 MYROTHAMNACEAE, 92 Taxonomic Indexes 459

Nauclea orientalis (L.)L. RUBIACEAE Portulaca oleracea L. PORTULACACEAE (Leichhardt pine),303 (purslane), 30 Neesia Blume MALV.-?HELICTEROIDEAE, Prunus dulcis (Mill.) D.A.Webb ROSACEAE 247 (almond), 357 Nothofagus Blume FAGACEAE, P. laurocerasus L. (cherry laurel), 15 323–325 Dugand MALV.- BOMBACOIDEAE, 191 Pseudocedrela kotschyi (Schweinf.) Harms Sw. ?MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, MELIACEAE, 89 247 Pterocarpus lucens Guill. & Perr. subsp. Olea europea L. subsp. cuspidata (Wall. ex antunesii (Taub.) Rojo, LEG.- DC.) Ciferri OLEACEAE (wild PAPILIONOIDEAE, 78 olive), 72 Cuatres ? MALV.- O. chrysophylla Lam. = O. europea subsp. BOMBACOIDEAE, 247 cuspidata, 72 Ophelus sitularius Lour. = Adansonia digitata MALV.- Aubl. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, BOMBACOIDEAE, 21, 233, 254 247 Osyris lanceolata Hochst. & Steud. SANTALACEAE, 91 Rauvolfia dichotoma K.Schum. APOCYANACEAE, 265 Pachira Aubl. MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, Restio Rottb. RESTIONACEAE, 309 183, 194 RESTIONACEAE, 309 Pachycormus discolor (Benth.) Coville ex Rhodanthe Lindl. COMPOSITAE, 325 Standley ANACARDIACEAE (Ulbr.) Roberty = Bombax (elephant tree), 140, 353 MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 313, Pachypodium Lindl. APOCYNACEAE, 140, 314 141 Rhodognaphalopsis Robyns = Pachira Pandanus Parkinson PANDANACEAE MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 194, (screw pine), 304 313, 314 Panicum kalaharense Mez GRAMINEAE, 105 Parkia biglobosa (Jacq.) Don LEG.- Samanea saman (Jacqi) Merr. = Albizia MIMOSOIDEAE, 69, 72, 370 saman LEG.-MIMOSOIDEAE, Pennisetum americanum (L.) Leeke = 221, 309 P. glaucum GRAMINEAE, 89 Schizachyrium Nees GRAMINEAE, 285 P. glaucum (L.) R.Br. (bulrush millet), 69, Benth. MALV.- 89, 96, 221 BOMBACOIDEAE, 194, 313 Phaseolus L. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE, Scorodophloeus fischeri (Taub.) J.Léonard) 221 LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 207 Phoenix dactylifera L. PALMAE (date), 3 Securidaca longepedunculata Fresen. Cuartrec. MALV.- POLYGALACEAE, 89, 90, 95 MALVOIDEAE, 247 Solanum melongena L. SOLANACEAE Phyllanthus emblica L. EUPHORBIACEAE (aubergine, egg plant), 225 (emblic), 88 S. tuberosum L. (potato), 382 Piper longum L. PIPERACEAE (Indian long Sorghum Moench. GRAMINEAE, pepper), 88 303, 304 Plantago afra L. PLANTAGINACEAE S. bicolor (L.) Moench. (guinea corn, (psillium), 13 sorghum), 69, 73, 121, 221 Plectranthus pungens (R.Br.) C.E. Hubbard Spermacoce verticillata L. RUBIACEAE, 86 GRAMINEAE, 303 Spinacia oleracea L. CHENOPODIACEAE POLYGONACEAE, 109 (spinach), 382 460 Taxonomic Indexes

Spinifex L. GRAMINEAE, 303 TILIACEAE Juss. = MALV.-TILIOIDEAE, Sporobolus R.Br. GRAMINEAE, 303 245–247 Sterculia L. MALV.-STERCULIOIDEAE, 280 TILIALES = MALV.-TILIOIDEAE, 247 S. appendiculata K.Schum., 89, 287 Tillandsia usneoides L. BROMELIACEAE S. quinqueloba (Garcke) K.Schum., 230 (Spanish or Florida moss, old man’s S. rhynchocarpa K.Schum., 198 beard), 223 S. setigera Del., 95, 96, 230, 282, 368 Trema guineensis (Schumach. & Thonn.) S. stenocarpa H.Winkl., 89 Ficalho = T. orientalis STERCULIACEAE (DC.) Bartl. = MALV.- ULMACEAE, 265 STERCULIOIDEAE, 245–247 T. orientalis (L.) Blume, 265 Strophanthus DC. APOCYNACEAE, 95 Triodia R.Br. GRAMINEAE, 305 Strychnos spinoa Lam., LOGANIACEAE, T. intermedia Cheel, 303 286 T. wiseana C.A.Gardner, 303 Swietenia senegalensis Desr. = Khaya Triraphis R.Br. GRAMINEAE, 308 senegalensis MELIACEAE, 89 Tulipa L. LILIACEAE (tulip), 15 Syncarpa DC. COMPOSITAE, 325 Syringa vulgaris L. OLEACEAE (syringa), 15 Vicia faba L. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE (broad bean), 8 (L.) Verdc. LEG.- Tamarindus indica L. LEG.- PAPILIONOIDEAE (Bambara CAESALPINIOIDEAE (tamarind), groundnut), 75 17, 64, 70, 87, 88, 282, 284, 357, Viscum L. VISCACEAE (mistletoe), 223, 224 365 VITACEAE, 140 Tapinanthus malacophyllus (Engl. & Vitellaria paradoxa Gaertn. f. K. Krause) Danser SAPOTACEAE (shea butter tree), LORANTHACEAE, 223 91, 95, 100, 370 Taraxacum officinale Weber ex Wigg sensu lato COMPOSITAE (common dandelion), 337 indica L. MALV.- Tephrosia purpurea (L.) Pers. LEG.- STERCULIOIDEAE, 94 PAPILIONOIDEAE, 89 Wurmbea Thunb. COLCHICACEAE, 325 Terminalia L. COMBRETACEAE, 305, 306 T. catappa L. (Barbados almond), 357 T. ferdinandiana Exell, 387 Ximenia americana L. OLACACEAE, 221 T. prunioides Laws., 230, 288 T. spinosa Engl., 283 T. platyphylla F.Muell. (wild plum), 236 Zea mays L. GRAMINEAE (maize), 221 Theobroma cacao L. MALV.- Ziziphus mauritiana Lam. RHAMNACEAE, STERCULIODEAE (cocoa), 221 78

1.2 Fossil Angiosperms

Bombacoxylon Kräusel Camptostemon Mast. MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 316 MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, 316 B. galetti Beauchamp & Lemoigne, 316 Dombeyoxylon Schenk B. owenii (Carruthers) Gottwald, 316 MALV.-STERCULIOIDEAE Bombacacidites Couper MALV.- D. owenii sensu Koeniguer non BOMBACOIDEAE, 312, 316 (Carruthers) Kraüsel = B. bombaxoides Couper, 316 Bombacoxlyn owenii, 316 Taxonomic Indexes 461

2

ARAUCARIACEAE, 223 bainsii (Welw.) Carrière = W. Callitris columellaris F.Muell. mirabilis WELWITSCHIACEAE, CUPRESSACEAE, 305 134 Podocarpus L’Hér. ex Pers. W. mirabilis Hook. f., 134, 288 PODOCARPACEAE, 323

3 Fungi

Antennulariella Woron ASCOMYCOTA Nectria rigidiuscula Berk. & Broome (sooty mould), 225 ASCOMYCOTA Aspergillus niger van Tiegh. Nematospora Peglion ASCOMYCOTA, ASCOMYCOTA, 85, 225 219 Aureobasidium Viala & Boyer = Kabatiella Neurospora crassa Shear & B.O.Dodge ASCOMYCOTA, 225 ASCOMYCOTA Botryodiplodia Sacc. ASCOMYCOTA, 225 Penicillium crustosum Thom = P. solitum var. B. rhodina (Cooke) Arx = Lasiodiplodia crustosum ASCOMYCOTA, 85 theobromae, 225 P. solitum Westling var. crustosum (Thom) Botryosphaeria rhodina (Berk. & Curtis) Bridge, D.Hawksw., Kozak, Arx, teleomorph of Lasiodiplodia Onions, R.R.M. Paterson & theobromae, 225 Sackin, 85 Calonectria rigidiuscula (Berk. & Broome) Phyllosticta Pers. ASCOMYCOTA (leaf Sacc. = Nectria rigidiuscula blight), 225 ASCOMYCOTA, 221 Polystictus luteo-olivaceus (Berk. & Broome) Candida albicans (C.P.Robin) Berkhout Cooke = Coriolopsis strumosa ASCOMYCOTA, 85 BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224 Coriolopsis strumosa (Fr.) Ryvarden Rhizopus Ehrenb. ZYGOMYCOTA, BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224 388 Cryptococcus neoformans (Sanfelice) Vuill. R. oligosporus Salto, 388 ASCOMYCOTA, 85 Roccella tinctoria DC. ASCOMYCOTA Daldinia concentrica (Bolton) Ces. & De Saccharomyces cerevisiae Meyen ex Hansen Not. ASCOMYCOTA, 224 ASCOMYCOTA, 85 Diplodia natalensis Pole-Evans telemorph of Trametes socrotrna Cooke , 225 BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224 Epidermophyton floccosum (Harz) Langeron Trichophyton mentagrophytes (C.P.Robin) & Miloch ASCOMYCOTA, 85 R.Blanch. ASCOMYCOTA, 85 Fusarium Link ASCOMYCOTA, 225 T. rubrum (Castell.) Sabour., 85 Glomus Tul. & C.Tul. ZYGOMYCOTA, Volvaria Quél. = Volvariella 163, 333 BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224 Kabatiella Bubák ASCOMYCOTA, 225 V. esculenta Massee = Volvariella Lasiodiplodia theobromae (Pat.) Griffon & esculenta, 224 Maubl. ASCOMYCOTA, 225 V. volvacea (Bull.) Fr. = Volvariella Lentinus Fr. BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224 volvaceae, 224 Leveillula taurica (Lév.) G.Arnaud Volvariella Speg. BASIDIOMYCOTA, ASCOMYCOTA (powdery 224 mildew), 225 V. esculenta (Massee) Singer, 224 Microsporum canis E.Bodin ex Guég. V. volvacea (Bull. ex Fr.) Singer & Wasser ASCOMYCOTA, 85, 323 (paddy straw ), 224 462 Taxonomic Indexes

4 Animals

4.1 Mammals

Aepyceros melampus (Lichtenstein) Eulemur coronatus (Gray) (crowned lemur), (impala), 208 209 Ammotragus lervia (Pallas) (Barbary sheep), E. fulvus E.Geoffroy (brown lemur), 32 182, 210 Artibeus jamaicensis Leach (Jamaican fruit- GALAGONIDAE Gray (bushbabies), 171 bat), 172, 208 crassicaudatus E.Geoffroy = Bos indicus L. = B. taurus Otolemur crassicaudatus (greater B. taurus L. (zebu cattle), 79, 105, 231 bushbaby), 171 Camelus dromedarius L. (camel), 32 G. senegalensis E.Geoffroy (West African Capra hircus L. (domesticated goat), 231 lesser bushbaby), 78, 98 Cardiodertma cor (Peters) (heart-nosed or Genetta C.Cuvier (genets), 208 African false vampire bat), 207 Giraffa camelopardalis (L.) (), 208 Cercopithecus albogularis Sykes (Sykes’s Glossophaga E.Geoffroy (bat), 177 monkey), 207 Hipposideros caffer (Sundevall) (leaf-nosed C. mitis Wolf subsp. labiatus I. Geoffroy bat), 207 (samango monkey), 180 Hyaena hyaena (L.) (striped hyaena), 208 CERVIDAE (deer), 208 Hypogeomys antimena A.Grandidier (giant Cheirogaleus medius E.Geoffroy (fat-tailed jumping rat), 211 dwarf lemur), xxiv, 172, 175, 209 HYSTRICIDAE G.Fischer (porcupine), 208 Chlorocebus aethiops L. (vervet or grivet Hystrix africaeaustralis Peters (Cape or monkey), 207 crested porcupine), 208 C. subaeus (L.) (green monkey), 207 H. cristata L. (North African crested Colobus angolensis palliates Peters porcupine), 208 (Tanzanian black colobus monkey), Lasiurus cinereus semotus H. Allen 207 (Hawaiian hoary bat), 172 Cryptoprocta ferox Bennett (fossa), 211 Lemur coronatus Guy = Eulemur coronatus, Cynopterus sphinx Vahl (greater short-nosed 209 bat), 171 Lepilemur ruficaudatis Grandidier Diceros bicornis L. (black rhino), 208 (red-tailed sportive lemur), 210 Eidolon dupreanum Schlegal (Malagascar Loxodonta africana (Blumenbach) (African straw-coloured fruit bat), 173, elephant), 179, 204 174, 210 Macroglossus F.Cuvier (blossom bat), 177 E. helvum Kerr (straw-coloured fruit bat), M. minimus Geoffroy, 172 169–170 subsp. pygmaeus Andersen, 177 subsp. helvum, 169 Macropus agilis Gould (agile wallaby), 185 subsp. sabaeum Andersen, 169 M. robustus Gould (common wallaroo or Eliurus myoxinus Milne-Edwards (western euro), 186 tuft-tailed rat), 211 M. rufus Desmarest (red kangaroo), 185 Epomorphus Bennet, 207 MEGACHIROPTERA Dobson (), E. crypturus (Peters) (Peters’s epauletted 167, 169 fruit bat), 207 Mellivora capensis (Schreber) (, E. gambianus (Oligby) (Gambian ratel), 119, 208 epauletted fruit bat), 170, 207 Microcebus coquereli (A.Grandidier) = Mirza subsp. crypturus Peters , 170 coquereli subsp. gambiensis (Gambian M. murinus (J.F. Miller) (grey dwarf epauletted fruit bat), 207 lemur), 209 E. wahlbergi Sundevall (Wahlberg’s Micropteropus pusillis Peters (Peters’s dwarf epauletted fruit bat), 207 epauletted fruit bat), 170, 207 Taxonomic Indexes 463

Mirza coquereli Gray (Coquerel’s dwarf Pteropus Brisson (megabats), 167, 207 [mouse] lemur), 173, 209, 334 P. rufus Geoffroy (Malagasar flying fox or MURIDAE Illiger (rats and mice), 211 fruit bat, or fanihy), 174, 210 subfamily MURINAE Illiger (Old World P. seychellensis Milne-Edwards subsp. rats and mice), 211 comorensis Nicoll (Comoros lesser subfamily NESOMYINAE Major flying fox), 172, 176, 210 (Madagascan rats and mice), 211 P. voeltzkowi Matschie (Pemba fruit bat), Nanonycteris veldkampii Jentink (Veldkamp’s 207 dwarf epauletted bat), 170 Rattus norvegicus (Berkenhout) (brown rat) Orycteropus afer (Pallas) (-bear or R. rattus L. (black or house rat), 211 aardvark), 77 RODENTIA Bowdiche (rodents), 208 Otolemur crassicaudatus (E.Geofroy) Rousettus Gray (megabats), 167, 170 (greater bushbaby), 171, 208 R. egyptiacus Geoffroy (dog bat or Egyptian Pan troglodytes (Blumenbach) (common rousette bat), 170, 171, 207 chimpanzee), 179, 206 subsp. aegyptiacus (Egyptian Panthera pardus (L.) (), 208 rousette), 170 Papio Endeben (baboons), 179, 182, 206 subsp. arabicus Anderson (Arabian Paraxerus Forsyth Major (bush squirrels), 208 rousette bat), 170 Petrogale Gray (rock wallabies), 186, 211 subsp. leachii Smith (Cape rousette bat), P. brachyotis Gould (short-eared rock 170 wallaby), 186 subsp. unicolor Gray (West African PHALANGERIDAE Thomas (possums), 129 rousette bat), 170 Phaner furcifer Blainville (fork-markeded R. leschenaulti Desmarest (Leschenault’s lemur), xxvii, 172, 173, 209 rousette bat), 171, 208 P. furcifer electromontis Groves & R. madagascariensis Grandidier Tattersall (amber mountain fork- (Malagascar rousette bat), 210 marked lemur), 174, 209 Tachyglossus aculeatus Shaw (echidna, spiny P. furcifer pallescens Groves & Tattersall anteater), 129 (pale fork-marked lemur), xxv, 175, oryx (Pallas) (kudu), 179, 208 177, 209 Thallomys Thomas (acacia rats), 208 Potamochoerus larvatus F.Cuvier (potamochere Tragelaphus angasi Gray (nyala), 208 or bush pig), 182, 208, 211, 292 T. strepsiceros (Pallas) (kudu), 208 Propithecus Endeben (leaf-eating lemur), VESPERTILIONIDAE (evening bats), 172 177, 209 Wyulda squamicaudata Alexander (scaly- P. verreauxi A.Grandidier (Verreaux’s tailed possum), 211 sifaka), 177, 210 Xerus Hemprich & Ehrenberg (African PTEROPODIDAE (fruit bats), 167, 169, 212, 324 ground squirrels), 208

4.2 Fossil mammals

Hadropithecus (lemur), 291 H. laloumena Faure & Guérin amphibious standini Monnier (hippopotamus), 292 & Lamberton = H. laloumena, 292 H. lemerlei A. Grandidier, 292

4.3 Birds

Aegotheles cristatus Shaw (Australian owlet- A. fischeri Reichenow (Fischer’s nightjar), 66, 216 lovebird), 212 Agapornis canus (Gmelin) (grey-headed A. personata Reichenow (yellow-collard lovebird), 214 lovebird), 212 464 Taxonomic Indexes

ALCEDINIDAE (kingfishers), 212 Eurostopodus argus Harlet (spotted nightjar), Anaplectes rubriceps (Sundevall) (red- 66 headed weaver), 213 Eurystomus glaucurus (Müller) (broad-billed Aptenodytes patagonicus Miller (king roller), 215 penguin), 329 Falco cenchroides Vigors & Horsfield Apus Scopali (swifts), 212 (Nankeen kestrel), 216 Aquila audax Latham (wedge-tailed eagle), F. concolor Temminck (sooty falcon), 215 66 F. newtoni (Gurney) (Malagascar kestel), A. wahlbergi Sundevall (Wahlberg’s 214 eagle), 212 F. zoniventris Peters (), 214 Ardea naveliohollandiiae Latham Falculea palliata Geoffroy St.-Hilaire (sickle- (white-faced heron), 216 billed vanga), 214, 215 Asio madagascariensis (A.Smith) Gracula religiosa L. (myna), 214 (Madagascar long-eared owl), 214 Grallina cyanoleuca Latham (magpie lark), albirostris (Vieillot) 215 (buffalo-weaver), 213 Grus rubicunda Perry (brolga, Australian B. niger A.Smith (red-billed crane), 66 buffalo-weaver), 213 Haliaeetus vociferoides Desmurs Bubo lacteus (Temminck) (giant, milky or (Madagascar fish eagle), 214 Verreaux’s eagle owl), 212 Hamirostra melanosternon (Gould) Bucorvus leadbeateri (Vigors) (southern (black-breasted buzzard), 216 ground hornbill), 213 Hirundo senegalensis L. (mosque swallow), BUCEROTIDAE (hornbills), 212 213 Buteo brachypterus Hartlaub (Madagascar Indicator indicator (Sparrman) (greater buzzard), 214 honey-guide), 60, 213 Cacatua sanguinea Gould (little corella, Lamprotornus superbus Ruppell (superb ‘white’ ), 216 starling), 213 Calyptorhynchus banksii (Latham) Leptoptilos crumeniferus (Lesson) (Marabou (red-tailed black cockatoo), 64 stork), 212 CAPITONORIDAE (barbets), 212 Leptosomus discolor (Hermann) (cuckoo Certhionyx pectoralis Gould (banded roller), 215 honey-eaters), 178 Lichenostomus plumulosous Gould Circaetus cinereus Vieillot (brown (grey-fronted honey-eater), 178 harrier eagle, brown eagle), L. virescens Vieillot (singing 212 honey-eater), 178 C. pectoralis Smith (black-chested snake Lichmera indistincta Vigors & Horsfield eagle), 212 (brown honey-eater), 178 Coracopsis nigra L. (Greater Vasa parrot), Manorinia flavigula Gould (yellow-throated 214 miner), 178 C. vasa Shaw (Lesser Vasa parrot), 214 MEGAPOIDES (jungle fowl), 324 CORACIIDAE (rollers), 212, 215 MELIPHAGIDAE (honey-eaters), 178, 216 CORVIDAE (crows), 214 Merops L. (bee-eaters), 213 Corvus albus Müller (pied crow), 215 Milvus migrans (Boddaert) (forked-tail or C. orru Bonaparte (Australian crow), 215 black kite), 215, 216 Cosmopsarus unicolor Shelley (ashy Neafrapus boehmi (Schalow) (Boehm’s starling), 212 spinetail), 213 Cuculus canorus L. (cuckoo), 214 Nectarinia notata Müller (Malagascar green Dicrurus L. (), 214 sunbird), 173, 175, 215 D. adsimilis Bechstein (forked-tailed N. souimanga Gmelin (Souimanga drongo), 213 sunbird), 173, 176, 215 D. forficatus (L.) (crested drongo), 215 NECTARINIIDAE (sunbirds), 214, 215 Dinemellia dinemelli (Ruppell) (white- Ninox Hodgson (owls), 65 headed buffalo weaver), 213 ORIOLIDAE (orioles), 214 Taxonomic Indexes 465

Otus rutilus (Pucheran) (Malagascar scops Sagittarius serpentarius Miller (secretary owl), 214 bird), 212 Pandion haliaetus (L.) (osprey or sea eagle), Schetba rufa (L.) (rufous vanga), 215 216 Scopus umbretta Gmelin (hammerkop), 212 P. leucocephalus Gould. = Pandion haliaetus, Serinus mozambicus (Müller) (yellow- 216 fronted canary), 213 Pelecanus onocratalus L. (great white or rosy Sturnus vulgaris L. (starling), 15, 214 pelican), 212 Taeniopygia guttata Vieillot (zebra finch), 216 Philemon citreogularis Gould (little Tauraco eythrolophus (Viellot) (red-crested friarbird), 178 touraco), 212 (weavers), 215 Telacanthura ussheri stictilaema Ploceus nelicourvi (Scopoli) (Nelicourvi (Reichenow) (mottled or mottle- weaver), 215 throated spinetail), 213, 230 P. sakalava Hartlaub (Sakalava weaver), Terathopius ecaudatus (Daudin) (bateleur 215 hawk), 212 Poicephalus fuscicollis-suahelicus Tockus erythrorhynchus (Teminck) (red- (Reichenow) (greyheaded parrot), billed hornbill), 212 212 T. flavirostris (Ruppell) (yellow-billed P. meyeri (Cretzschmar) (brown or hornbill), 212 Meyer’s parrot), 213 Trichoglossus rubritorquis Vignors & P. rufiventris (Ruppell) (orange-bellied Horsfield (red-collared lorikeets), parrot), 212 178 Polyboroides radiatus (Scopoli) (harrier Treron australis (L.) (Malagascar green hawk), 214 pigeon), 215 Polihierax semitorquatus (A.Smith) (pygmy Tyto alba (Scopoli) (), 212, 214 falcon), 213 Upupa epops (L.) (hoopoe), 215 Pomatostomus temporalis Vigors & Vanga curvirostris (L.) (hook-billed vanga), Horsfield (grey-crowned babbler), 215 215 Zosterops lutea Gould (yellow white-eyes), PSITTACIDAE (parrots and lovebirds), 212 215

4.4 Fossil birds

Aepyornis (elephant birds), 188, 277, 292, 329 DROMORNITHIDAE (mihirungs), 185 A. maximus Geoffroy, 182, 329 Stephanoaetus mahery Goodman (crowned Archaeolemur (sloth lemur), 227, 291 eagle), 182

4.5 Fishes

Neoceratodus forsteri (Krefft) (Australian Scleropages leichardtii Gunther (spotted lungfish), 68 bonytongue), 68

4.6

Acrantophis madagascariensis (Duméril & Chamaeleo dilepis Leach (flap-necked Bibron) (Madagascan ground boa), chameleon), 217 217 Dendroaspis Schleged (mamba), 108, 216 Aspidites melanocephalus Krefft (black- Dispholidus typus (A.Smith) (boomslang), headed python), 65 216 466 Taxonomic Indexes

Gecko Laurenti (Gekkonidae), 217 Python Daudin (python), 216 Hemidactylus platycephalus (Peters) Sanzinia madagascariensis (Duméril & (Baobab gecko), 217 Bibron) (Madagascan tree boa), Micrelaps boettgeri Boulenger = M. vaillanti 217 M. vaillanti Mocquard (desert black- SCINCIDAE (skinks), 217 headed snake), 216 TESTUDINAE (land tortoise), 217 Naja haje Merrem (Egyptian cobra), 216 VARANIDAE (goanna, monitor lizard), 217 Pseudechis australis (Gray) (king brown or Varanus Merrem, 217 mulga snake), 65 V. niloticus (L.) (Nile monitor lizard), 217

4.7

Heleioporus psammophilus Lee & Main Litoria coerulea White (green tree ), (sand frog), 66 217

4.8

Adansonia sensu Bonnet nomen nudum = DIPTERA (true ), 222 Theridium, 218 Distantiella theobroma (Dist.) (cocoa A. rupestris sensu Bonnet non Saville- capsid), 221 Kent, nomen ambiguum, 218 Dysdercus fasciatus Signoret, 219, 220 L. (hawk ), xxvi, 178 D. flavidus Signoret, 220 Analeptes trifasciata Fabricius (longhorn D. nigrofasciatus Stål, 220 beetle), 221 D. superstitiosus Fabricius, 219 Anepisceptus horridus (Burm.) (long-horned Dysmicoccus brevipes (Cockerell) grasshopper), 219 (mealybug), 226 Apis mellifera L. (honey bee), 60, 173, 178 Earias Lep. (bollworms), 222 A. mellifera unicolor Latr. (African bee), E. biplaga Walker (spiny bollworm), 60, 222 172, 221 ARACHNIDA (), 218 E. huegeliana Gaede (rough bollworm), ARANEIDAE (orb-weaving spiders), 218 221 Bemisia tabaci (Gennadius) (white fly), 226 E. perhuegeli Holloway, 221 Cerambyx L. (capricorn beetle), 221 EMBIOPTERA (web spinners), 219 Ceratitis capitata (Wiedemann) Ferrisia virgata (Ckll.) (mealybug), 226 (Mediterranean fruit fly), 222 Gonimbrasia berlina Westwood (emperor Ceresium minor Blackburn (beetle), moth, mopane moth, mopane 178, 222 worm), 222 Cherax quadricarinatus (Martens) (red claw HALICTIDAE (sweat bees), 222 crayfish), 68 Heliothis armigera Hubn. (cotton bollworm, CHILOPODA (centipedes), 219 corn ear-worm, gram caterpillar), Coelonia brevis Rothschild & Jordan (short- 172, 221 tongued hawk moth), xxv, 176, 222 (, bees and wasps), Coelonia solanii (Boisduval) (long-tongued 172, 222 hawk moth), 174, 176, 222 Hypotrigona Cockerell (sweat bees), 222 COLEOPTERA (beetles), 220 ISOPTERA (), 219 striatula Emery (ant), 226 LEPIDOPTERA (butterflies and moths), CULICIDAE (mosquitoes), 222 221, 222 Cyclops Muller (water fleas), 91 Lophostethus dumolini Angas (arrow sphinx, castanea Hampson (Sudan prisoner sphinx ), 221 bollworm), 172, 221 (praying ), 219 Taxonomic Indexes 467

Melipona Illger (sweat bees), 222 Pseudococcus longispinus (Targoni Tozzetti) Meranoplus magrettii André (ant), 222 (long-tailed mealy bug), 226 Mussidia nigrivenella Ragonot (ear borer), 221 P. njalensis Laing (cocoa mealybug), 226 Neodysdercus intermedius Dist. (cotton PSYCHIDAE (mason moth), 222 stainer), 219 Rastrococcus iceryoides (Green) (mango Nephele comma Hopffer (hawk moth), xxiii, mealybug), 221, 226 173, 222 Sahlberella singularis Hagl (cocoa capsid), 221 Odontomachus Latreille (ants), 222 Salagena Walker (wood-boring moths), 221 Odontopus exsanguinis (Gerstäcker) SCARABAEIDAE (scarab beetles), 221 (cotton-stainers), 219 Schistocerca gregaria (Forssk.) (desert O. sexpunctatus Laporte, 219 locust), 370 ORTHOPTERA (grasshoppers, crickets and Sitophilus zeamais Motsch. (maize weavil), 122 allies), 219, 370 SPHINGIDAE (hawk moths), 168, 169, 222 Oxycarenus albipennis (Fallén) (cotton- Stigmodera rufolimbata (Carter) (jewel stainer), 219 beetle), 221 Panogena jasmini (Boisduval) (hawk moth), Tectocoris diophthalmus (Thunberg) (cotton 176, 222 harlequin bug), 221 Planococcoides njalensis Laing (mealybug), Tetraponera Smith (ant), 222 226 THERIDIIDAE (theridiid spiders), 263 PHASMIDA (stick ), 219 Theridium (theridiid spider), 218 Phonoctonus lutescens Guerin-Meneville & Trigona Jurine (stingless or sweat bees), Percheron (assassin-bug), 220 173, 222 Plenococcus Schmutterer (mealybugs), 226 Xanthopan morgani (Walker) (sphinx moth), Podagrica Chevrolat (flea beetles), 220, 226 175, 222 P. puncticollis Weise, 220 Zonocerus variegarus L. (elegant PSEUDOCOCCOIDAE (mealybugs), 226 grasshopper), 219

4.9 Echinoderms

Holothuria L. (sea cucumbers or slugs, trepangs), 27, 42

4.10 Molluscs

Adansonia Pallary, 263 Donovania Bucquoy Dautzenberg & Dollfus Chauvetia Monterosato (buccinid snail), subgen. Adansonia Pallary = 263 Chauvetia, 263

4.11 Nematodes

Dracunculus medinensis L. (guinea-worm M. incognita (Kofoid & White) Chitwood, 218 nematode), 91 Rotylenchulus reniformis Linf. & Oliv. Meloidogyne (root-knot nematode), 218 (reniform nematode), 218 468 Taxonomic Indexes

4.12 Protozoa

Entamoeba histolytica Schaudin Trypanosoma brucei brucei Plimmer & (amoebic dysentery protozoa), Bradford (sleeping sickness 85 protozoa), 82 Plasmodium falciparum Welch (malarial T. congolense Plimmer & Bradford (African sporozoa), 84 bovine trypanosomosis protozoa), 82

5 Bacteria

Bacillus Cohn, 388 Mycobacterium leprae (Hansen) Lehmann & B. subtilis (Erhrenberg) Cohn., 85 Neumann, 85 Escherichia coli (Migula) Castellani & M. phlei Lehmann & Neumann, 85 Chalmers, 85 Pseudomonas aeruginosa (Schroeter) Klebsiella pneumoniae (Schroeter) Trevisan, Migula, 85 85 Salmonella Lignieres, 85, 388 Lactobacillus acidophilus Johnson, Phelp, S. typhi (Schroeter) Warren & Scott = Cummins, London & Gasser, 389 Salmonella enterica subsp. L. casei (Orla-Jenson) Hansen & Lessel, 389 enterica, 85 L. fermentatum Beijerinck, 389 S. typhimurium (Loeffler) Castellani & L. plantarum (Orla-Jensen) Berger, Chalmers, 85 Harrison, Breed, Hammer S. enterica (ex Kauffman & Edwards) & Huntoon, 389 Le Miner & Popoff , 85 Lactococcus lactis (Lister) Schleifer, Kraus, Staphylococcus aureus Rosenbach, 85 Dvorak, Kilpper-Bälz, Collins & Streptococcus Rosenbach, 85, 388 Fischer, 389 S. faecalis Andrewes & Horder, 85 Subject Index

A awards, 135, 136 Abu’l Fazi, 269 Aymonin, Gérard-Guy, 26 Adanson, Michel, 13, 18–20, 31, 90, 113, Aymonin, Monique-Rose, 26 120, 154, 159, 200, 214 Azura, G., 6–7 Families des Plantes, 135 Cronica de Guiné, 6 Méthode de Décrire par Articles, 253 adhesive, 124 advertisements, 125 B agricultural crops, 218, 220, 369 Bahmani Kingdom, India, 270 Aiton, William T., 29 Baillon, Henri, 24, 133, 256–260 Al Bakri, 5 Histoire Naturelle de Madagascar, 24, 257 Book of Roads and Kingdoms, 5 Baines, J. Thomas, 29, 30, 35, 45, 94, Albaccario, Stefano 1, 13 130–134, 157, 262 Albuquerque, Alfonso d’, 22 Banks, Joseph, 27–29 Alluaud, Charles, 25 baobab anatomy almond substitute, 74 druces, 189 Alpino, Prospero, 1, 10–11, 364 fibre, 113, 114, 156, 187, 197, 249, 250 De plantis aegypti, 10–12 funicles, 15, 71, 83, 194, 250, 382–384 Alvise da Ca’ da Mosto. See Cadamosto parenchyma, 112, 115, 117, 139, 140, 143, Alwa Kingdom, Nubia, 49 187–191, 195 Ancient Egypt (Pharaonic Egypt), 1–3 stomata, 192, 193 Andersson, Carl J., 35 baobab fruit antinutrients, 387, 391, 392 A. digitata, xxiv, xxv, 11, 181, 193 antioxidants, 73, 82, 372, 376, 381–383 baobab growth integral antioxidant capacity, 376, 381, A. digitata, 134, 136, 146–148, 150, 151 382 incremental growth, 146, 151, 152, 154 cyclopropenoic fatty acids (CPEFA), 77, baobab physiology, 197–199 84, 393 baobab phytochemicals, 80, 117, 124, Anthony van Diemen’s Land, 27 190–202, 377 apples, 17, 331, 385 adansonia flavonoside, 83, 377 Arabs, 2, 13, 21, 41, 49, 61, 102, 104, 267, adansonin, 82, 95, 201 282, 363, 364 7-baueren-3-acetate, 83 art, 122, 125–129, 135, 248, 257 betulinic acid, 83, 200 artists, 125, 126, 129, 130, 133 dehydroxyflavane, 83 aubergine or egg plant, 225 friedelane, 83 Australia Exploring Expedtion, 29, 44, 94, kaempherol, 83 131, 261 lupane, 83 Australian Aborigines, 26, 68, 70, 73, 88, 101, pectin, 84, 201, 373, 385, 389 114, 120, 124 quercetin, 82, 83, 121, 200

469 470 Subject Index baobab phytochemicals (cont.) falcons, pygmy falcon, 213 quercetin-7-O-β-d-xylopyranoside, 82, guineafowl, 214 121, 200 hammerkop, 212 tannin, 79, 82, 83, 121, 190, 191, 201, hawks, bateleur hawk, 212 202, 378, 388, 389, 391, 392 honeyguide, black-throated honeyguide, triterpenoids, 83 213 baobab seed cake, 79 hornbills, 212, 213 baobab seed oil, 76, 77, 199, 201, 374, 392, 393 kingfishers, 212 extraction lovebirds, 212 cold pressing, 76 marabou stork, 212 distillation, 76, 124 owls, 212, 214 petroleum ether, 76, 82, 122 parrots, 212, 213 ultrasound, 81, 373 pelicans, great white or rosy, 212 seeds (A. digitata), 79, 86, 179, 181, rollers, 212, 214, 215 186, 199, 219, 238, 243, 375, 391 spinetailes, 213, 230 baobab seedlings starlings, 212, 213 A. digitata, 145 swallows, mosque, 213 A. grandidieri, 153 swifts, 212 A. za, 163 turaco, red-crested, 212 baobab wood weavers, 213 cutting, 55, 106, 218, 220 woodpecker, 61, 214 density, 163, 283 birds, Australia durability, 114 babblers, grey-crowned, 215 specific gravity, 73, 143 brolgas (crane), 66 Baron, Richard buzzards, black-brested, 216 Flora of Madagascar, 25, 26 cockotoo, black red-tailed, 64 Basedow, Herbert, 43, 71, 74, 106, 112, 124, corella, little, 216 128–130 crow, 215 bath salts and foams. See toiletry eagle, 66, 216 Battuta, Ibn, 5, 6, 103, 106, 123, 269 emu, 43, 47, 128 Bauhin, Caspar finches, zebra, 216 Pinax theatri botanici, 16 friarbird, 178 Bauhin, Jean, 15 heron, white-faced, 216 Bauhin, Jean and Cherler, Johann H. Historia honey-eater, 178 plantorum universalis, 15 kestrel, Nankeen, 216 Baum, David, 23–26, 30, 63, 73, 76, 79, 88, kite, fork-tailed or black, 215 114, 118, 122, 153, 164, 166–169, lorikeets, red-collared, 178 171 owlet-nightjar, 66, 216 beehives, 71, 107, 119 sandbird, 66 Belli, Onorio, 10, 11, 14–16 white-eye, yellow, 215 Bellon, Pierre, 13 birds, Madagascar Bennett, George, 74, 80, 94, 106, 131, 270 buzzards, Madagascar buzzard, 214 Bernier, Alphonse C. J., 24, 259 crow, pied, 215 Besler, , 16 drongo, crested, 215 Hortus eystettensis, 16 eagles, Madagascar fish eagle, 214 Rariora Musei, 16 falcon, sooty, 215 bird lime, 120 guineafowl, 214 birds, Africa, 212–214 hawks, Madagasar harrier hawk, 214 barbets, 212, 214 hoopoe, 215 bee-eaters, 213 kestrels, 214 canaries, yellow fronted, 213 lovebird, grey-headed, 214 cuckoo, 214, 215 owls, 212, 214 drongo, forked tail, 213 parrots, 214 eagles, 212 pigeon, Madagascar green, 215 Subject Index 471

rollers, 215 cakes, 75, 224, 372 sunbirds, xxiv, 173 ff, 215, 268 Capuron, René P. R., 26, 259 vangas, 215 Essai d’Introduction, 26 weavers, 215 Cardano, Girolamo, 9, 10 birds, fossil De subtilitate libri, 9, 10 crowned eagle, 182 De verum varietate, 9 elephant bird, 182, 227, 292, 329 Opera omnia, 9 jungle fowl nests, 324 , 4 Bonfield, J.W.B., 35 Carthaginians, 4 books, 3, 5, 18, 135, 137 Hanno, 4, 5 botanic gardens ceramics, 135 Bogor [Buitenzorg] Botanic Garden, Java, cereals 168 bulrush millet, 53, 89, 96, 221 Cambridge Botanic Garden, UK, 18, 331 finger millet, 69 Chelsea Physic Garden, UK, 18, 19, 240, fonio, 75 331 guineacorn (sorghum), 69 Botanic Garden, South Africa, 151 hungry rice, 72, 96 Fairchild Botanic Garden, Florida, 271 maize, 57, 69, 72, 77, 95, 122, 221, Imperial Botanic Garden, Vienna, 14 235, 378 Indian Botanic Garden, Howrah, India, 272 millet, 51–53, 69–72, 75, 87, 89, 96, 98, Île Notre Dame, Paris, 16 99, 221, 389 Jardin botanique, Montpellier, France, 19 sorghum, 34, 69, 71, 75, 121, 221, 303, Jardin Royale, Paris, 16 304, 391 Jardin Tsimbazaza, Madagascar, 271 Chabrey, Dominique, 15 Missouri Botanical Garden, 26 Chapman, Henry, 35, 131 Oxford Botanic Gardens, UK, 18 Chapman, James, 35, 131, 151 Royal Botanic Garden, Peradeniya, Chapman Pincher, 39 Sri Lanka, 270 Chapotin, Saharah, 115, 143, 144, 153, 160, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, UK, 27, 44, 162, 198, 335 131, 134, 155, 163, 237, 261 Charles, Prince of Wales, 132 Boulos, Loutfy, 17, 267 Cherler, Johann, 10, 15, 254 boundary markers, 265 cherry laurel, 15 Bradley, Richard, 18, 331 Chevalier, Auguste J. B., 20, 21, 54, 69, 74, Brazza, Pierre S. de, 32, 137, 285 77, 124, 179–181, 255, 262, 264, British, 3, 16, 19, 22, 24, 27–30, 32, 38, 39, 265, 282, 284–286, 289, 318–320, 82, 111, 113, 123, 133, 229, 261, 369, 380 262, 268 Chiovenda, Emilio, 21, 255, 283 Broussonet, Pierre, 19, 20 Flora Somala, 21, 255 Brown, Robert, 6, 22, 24, 26, 28, 29, 117, chloroplast genes, 246 153, 160, 186, 213, 246, 291 chorology, 278 Bry, de cinchona, 89, 90, 375 Collectiones peregrinationum, 23 citrus, 11, 17, 20, 95, 109 Indiae Orientalis, 23 climate Bry, Johann T. de, 23 Africa, 228, 275t, 276, 282, 284, 288, Bry, Johann I. de, 23 295, 320, 321, 333, 335, 369 Burkina, Faso, 50, 54, 69, 70, 72, 78, 91, 98, eco-climate, 273–275 100, 137, 195, 237, 265 Australia, 159, 323–325 Busbecq, Ogier G. de, 331 Madagascar, 159, 228, 274, 295, 297, Bushmen rock paintings, 126, 130–133 321, 325 eco-climate, 292–293 Cloudsley-Thompson Anne, 133, 134 C Clusius, Carolus (Charles de l’Ecluse), 11ff Cadamosto (Alvise da Ca’ da Mosto), 7 Exoticorum libri decem, 14 Caillié, René, 21 Rariorum plantarum historia, 14 472 Subject Index coagulant, 124 Diaz, Denis, 7 coco de mer, 328 Die Naturalischen Pflanzenfamilien, 246, 247 cocoa, 221, 226, 228, 300 Dillenius, Johann, 17 coins, 40, 137 Horti elthamensis plantarum, 17 Compagnie des Indes, 18 Hortus elthamensis, 17 condiments, 77 Diogo, Dias, 21 Confucius, 27 diseases. See medicinal use Ch’un-ch’iu, 410 disjunct distribution, 308, 318–320, 335, 365 Shi zi, 27 distribution conservation Africa, 137, 159, 171, 195, 222, 228, 272, Red Data Book, 230 277, 284, 320 conservation, Africa Australia, 26, 27, 29, 42, 65, 66, 71, 74, Baobab Tree Reserve, 230 82, 101, 106, 110, 119, 122 conservation, Australia, 236 India, 21, 40, 61, 70, 86, 90, 269 conservation, Madagascar, 231, 232 Madagascar, 139, 211, 259, 272, 273 conservation, Sri Lanka, 5, 62, 73, 78, 89, 90, West Indies, 23, 40, 90, 102, 169, 172, 152, 179, 231, 267, 269, 270, 338, 180, 207, 208, 223, 334, 357 353, 354, 366 DNA, 245, 257, 312, 315, 320, 335 containers, 123, 186, 237 Donn, James, 18 continental drift, 307–309 Drake del Castillo, Emmanuel, 24, Cook, James, 27, 85, 382 256–258, 260 coolamon, 65, 115 Drovetti, Bernardino M.M., 2, 3 Cordoso, Bento, 8 Du Puy, Blaise, 26, 68, 73, 77, 79, 183, Coridou, 25, 258 184, 203, 209–211, 219, 220, cortex cael cedar, 89, 201 231, 234–236 cortex cael cedra spurious, 90, 201 Du Puy, David, 26, 292, 293, 295 cosmetics. See toiletries dugout canoes, 22, 113, 114 cotton, 118, 159, 172, 218–221, 228, 277, 282 Dutch, 16, 19, 22, 27, 268, 271, 358 Crompton, Huw, 133 , 121 crustaceans red claw, 68 cucumber, 6, 8, 42, 167 E cultivation economics aftercare, 239, 242, 243 domestic economy, 370 bonsai, 243, 244 elite trees, 237, 242, 332, 388 grafting, 242, 332, 388 emblems, 122, 135 seed storage, 14, 72, 77, 156, 180 emblic myrobalm, 88 seed treatment, 391 Emperor Zhu Di, 27 vegetative propagation, 242 Admiral Hong Bao, 27 Cunha, Tristan da, 22 Admiral Zhou Man, 27 Cunningham, Allan, 27–29, 41, 42, 236, 261, Encyclopedia Britannica, 13 262, 303, 367 executions, 110, 366

D F Dapper, Olfert, 8, 16–17, 371 famous baobabs, Africa pastiche, 16 Baines’s Baobab. Botswana, 230 Darwin, Charles, 31, 43, 48, 105, 236, 265, Big Tree, Zambia, 33, 132 271, 272, 302, 304–306, 324, 328 Brisco Tree, South Afica, 36 Decary, Raymond, 25–26, 105, 260, 296, Buglar’s Tree, Sudan, 32, 37 297, 300 Chapman’s Tree, Botswana, 35 decoration, 122 Chidzere’s Tree, Zimbabwe, 58 Delile, Raffeneau, 2, 20 Chitako-changonya, Zimbabwe, 34 Florae aegyptiacae illustratio, 20 Dakfao baobab, Niger, 32 Subject Index 473

Dorslandboom, Namibia, 36, 334 famous baobabs, Madagascar Duiwelskloof Baobab, South Africa, 60 Arbré Sacré, 63 Gateway to Gazaland, Zimbabwe, 35 L’Avenue des Baobabs, xiv, 40, 102 Glencoe Baobab, South Africa, 36, 37 Jacqueline’s Baobab, 41, 64 Green’s Tree, Botswana, 35 Les Baobabs Amoureux, 41 Grootboom, Namibia, 36, 157, 158, 334 famous baobabs, West Indies, 357 Holboom, Namibia, 36 felling, 235, 283, 285, 291 Hunter’s Tree, Botswana, 35 fermenting agent Cell Baobab, Botswana, 230 juice, 72–74, 371 King Nashilongo’s Baobab, Namibia, 36 purée, 370 Kondanamwali, South Africa, 57 syrup, 370 Lambaye baobab, Senegal, 32 Fernandes, Valentin, 7 Look-out Tree, Zambia, 33 fibre, 113, 115–119, 123 Lugard’s Tree, Nigeria, 32 cloth, 55, 56, 136 Mahalapye Baobab, Botswana, 229, 230 cordage (rope), xviii, 6, 52, 115ff, 234 Mahmud’s Tree, Sudan, 37 sacking, 118 Mlambi, Zambia, 50 Firuz Shah, 269 Muuya waMutota (Mutota’s Baobab), Fishes, 68, 74 Zimbabwe, 34 Flacourt, Étienne de, 23–24 Mubuyu Toilet, , 39, Histoire de la Grande Île, 24 109, 110 Flinders, Mathew, 28 Mubuyudema (Black Baobab of floral calendars, 62–63 Tshitashawa), Zimbabwe, 39 fodder. See livestock feed Murchison’s Club, South Africa, 108 folklore Mooketsi or Seboya Baobab, South Africa, Arab, 49, 50, 54 108 Ashanti, 52, 360 Muri kunguluwa, South Africa, 36 Bantu, 50, 58 Muuyu waMutato, Zimbabwe, 34 Dogan, 52 Mwankgama Baobab, Botswana, 230 Gaua, 50, 51 Olifantslurpboom, South Africa, 36 Giriama, 56 Patuuyu tusere, Zimbabwe, 34 God, 50, 60 St Maryam dearit, Eritrea, 56 Great Spirit, 51 Sambu Baobab, Zimbabwe, 59 Gataka, 56 Selous’s Baobab, Tanzania, 229 Kapisya, 50 Sir Howard’s Baobab, Namibia, 36 Kauha, 50 Sororo’s Tree, Zimbabwe, 59 Kung Bushmen, 50 Tabengwa Baobab, Botswana, 230 lepers, 52 The Lovers, Zimbabwe, xiv, 35 Mountains of the Moon, 50 famous baobabs, Australia Odede, 50 Autograph Tree, 46 Oeng-Oeng, 50 Dinner Tree, 44 Paradise, 51 Forrest’s Tree, 42 Resa, 56 Government Tree, 46 San, 51, 58 Gee, Walter, 47 Thora, 51 Ghost gum, 224 upside-down tree, 50, 64 Gregory’s Tree, 44, 46, 66, 131, 236 food and drink Mermaid Tree Plate 1, xiii, 41, 261 bark, 67, 187 Patterson’s Tree, 48 cream of tartar, 72, 74 Prison Tree, Derby, 43, 44, 110, 112 drink, 68, 70–75 Prison Tree, Wyndham Plate 3, 144 tisane, 70 Stokes’ boab, 43 flowers, 70, 78 famous baobabs, India fruit pulp, 71, 384–389 Gorakh, 40 leaves Peruleni-pedda-manu (Nameless Tree), 40 lalo, 69 474 Subject Index food and drink (cont.) Permian, 303, 310 mucilage, 68, 70 Pleistocene, 26, 318ff, 324 porridge, 69, 70, 72, 75 Pleistogene [Quaternary], 317 roots, xvi, 68, 377 Pliocene, 323, 324 sauce, 69, 70 Quaternary, 317, 318, 324 seed oil, 76, 392–393 Santoniam, 312 seeds, 74–76, 237, 239, 389–392 Senonian, 312, 316 snack food, 72 Tertiary, 310, 313, 316, 321 tisane, 70 Triassic, 312 forest mensuration. See mensuration Valanganian, 309, 312 Forrest, Alexander, 42, 367 geological landmasses fossils Gondwana (Gondwanaland), 307ff, 325 crowned eagle, 182 Laurasia, 312 elephant bird, 182, 227, 292 Pangaea, 312 giant/sloth lemurs, 182, 291 Tethyan, 312, 313 giant tortoises, 292 geology, Africa, 271 hippopotami, 291 Atlas system, 277, 309 jungle fowl nests, 324 Great African Plateau, 310 marsupials, 185 Great Rift Valley, 310 reptiles, 185, 216 Mega-Chad, 318 French, 6, 9, 18, 19, 22, 24, 27, 51 Tibetan Plateau, 310 fuel, 121–122 geology, Asia charcoal, 121 Himalayan system, 310 fumigant, 122 Indian plate, 310 fungi, Africa, 224–226 Java Trench, 328 fungi, Madagascar, 224 Tibetan Plateau, 310 Funj Kingdom, 49 geology, Australia, 301 geology, Europe Alpine system, 309 G geology, Madagascar, 292 Gaertner, Joseph, 20, 254, 383 Gerber, Charles, 15 De fructus et seminibus plantarum, 254 Gesner, Conrad von, 11 Galen (Claudius Galenus), 12 Ghana Kingdom, 5, 359 De Simplicum, 12 globe artichoke, 225 Gardner, Charles A., 262 Gonneville, Jean B P de, 27 Garret, James, 14 Graeco-Roman mariners, 21 Gemminger, Johann K. von, 16 graffiti, 1, 31, 102, 128 generic description, 249–250 Grandidier, Alfred, 24, 257ff genetic fingerprinting, 335 Histoire Physique, Naturelle et geological time scale Politique de Madagascar, 24, 257 Albian, 309 Grandidier, Guillaume, 24, 257 Campanian, 312, 313 graves Cretaceous, 309ff, 316, 317, 321, 323 Foulds, Mathew, 112 Eocene, 309, 311, 313 Kilpatrick, George, 111 Hautervian, 309, 312 Livingstone, Mary, 111 Holocene, 320, 321, 324, 329 Pasco, Mary, 47 Jurassic, 308ff, 316 Pigott, 112 Maastrichtian, 312 Green, Charles, 35 Mesozoic, 310, 329 Green, Frederick, 35 Miocene, 310ff, 316, 317, 320, 323, 326 Gregory, Augustus C., 29, 44 Neogene, 316, 321 Grevé, 24, 258, 260 Oligocene, 311, 312, 316, 321, 323, 325 Grew, Nehemiah, 16 Palaeolithic, 3 Grey, George, 29 Paleocene, 309, 313 griots, 51, 52, 111 Subject Index 475

Guanabanus, 7–10, 14, 15 Hova (Merina) military government, 24 guinea-pigs, 83 Humbert, Jean-Henri, 25, 26 Guymer, Gordon, 262, 263 Flora de Madagascar, 258, 260 Groundnut Scheme, 52, 113, 162

I H Ilha San Lourenço, 21 H.M.C. Mermaid, 27, 41 International Code of Botanical Habashi, 269, 270 Nomenclature, 21, 248, 263 Hebenstreit, Dr., 19 International Code of Zoological Henry the Navigator, 6, 7, 31 Nomenclature, 263 herbs and spices insecticide, 122 cumin, 88 invertebrates, Africa mint, 88, 135 ants, 172, 175, 178, 222, 226 Herodotus, Histories, 2 assassin-bug, 220 HMS Beagle, 29, 31, 43 bees Hochreutiner, Bénédict P. G., 30, 250, honey bees, 15, 54, 59, 60, 119, 168, 258, 260, 262 172, 222 Hõjer, Johannes C., 254 sweat bees, 173, 174, 222 hollow trunks beetles, 159, 220, 221, 226 burial, 8 bollworms, 172, 221 bus shelter, 106 butterflies, 221 chapel, 36, 39, 56, 108 cocoa capsid, 221 churches, 111 cotton-stainers, 219 dairy, 108 ear borers, 221 flush toilet, 39, 109 flea beetles, 220 garage, 106, 107 flies, 175 kindergarten, 108, 111 blue bottles, 172, 222 post office, 36, 38, 108, 109 fruit flies, 122 prisons, lock-ups, 32, 43, 44, 109, 110, grasshoppers, long-horned, 219 112, 144 locusts, 370 pub, 108 maize weavil, 122 school, 59, 71, 84, 125, 379t mealy bug, 221, 226 shelter, 5, 36, 40, 59, 106–109, 111, 112, mosquitoes, 54, 104, 122, 222 133, 171 moths, 172 shop, 70, 73, 107, 120, 129, 135, 388 emporer or mopane moth, 222 shrine, 42, 53, 55, 62, 111, 268 hawk moths, 168, 221 smithy, 107, 108 nematodes, 218 stone mason, 107 praying mantis, 219 store, 109 stick insects, 219 water storage, 32, 38, 103–105, 140, 143, termites, 30, 122, 179, 219, 220 146, 161, 198 ticks, 60wasps, 172, 222 weaver, 5, 106, 213, 215 water flea, 91 Holub, Emil, 135, 147 web spiders, 219 Holy Roman Emperor Ferdinand I, 13, 15 white flies, 226 Holy Roman Emperor Maxmillian II, 14, 15 invertebrates, Australia Hooker, William, 29, 30, 130, 131, 157, 262 ants, 222 hoops, 123 bees horsechestnut, 8, 15 honey bees, 168, 175, 222 Horticultural Society of London. sweat bees, 222 See Royal Horticultural beetles, 178, 221 Society butterflies, 221, 224 Houtman, Cornelis de, 22 centipedes, 219 Hova Kingdom, 231 crickets, 219 476 Subject Index invertebrates, Australia (cont.) L damsel flies, 224 La Grande Île, 23, 24 dragonflies, 224 Lamarck, Jean B. A. P. M. de., 20 elegant grasshoppers, 219 land bridges, 308 flies landmarks, 1, 33, 35, 102, 220 bluebottles, 222 laurel, 9, 15 mosquitoes, 122 Le Noir du Boule, 17 moths legumes bag moth, 222 Bambara groundnut, 75 hawk moths, xxvi, 168, 178, 325 beans, 221 rough bollworm, 221 chick pea, 221 spiders, 218, 219, 263 ground bean, 75 termites, 45, 47, 73, 219 groundnuts, 51, 52, 70, 72, 75, 77, 113, wasps, 172, 222 162, 380, 389 invertebrates, Madagascar jack bean, 221 bees pigeon pea, 221 honeybees, 168, 172ff, 208 velvet bean, 221 sweat bees, 173, 176 Leo Africanus, 6 butterflies, 177 lilac, 15 flies, 175 Linnaean classification/binomial system, 8, hawk moths, xxiii, xxv, 168, 169, 17, 19, 20 173ff, 221, 222, 227, 314, Linnaeus, Carl, 19, 20, 248, 254 315, 325 Amoenitates Academicae, 254 termites, 73, 114, 219 Demonstrationes plantarum, 254 Island of the Moon, 21 Genera plantarum, 246 Demonstrationes plantarum, 254 Species plantarum, 20, 248, 249, 254 J Systema naturae, 248 Jackson, G., 55, 134, 143, 264 Systema vegetabilium, 254 Jansz, Willem B. P. de, 27 Lippi, Agostino, 17, 19 Duyfken, 27 livestock, 38, 102, 122, 159, 228, 359 Jobson, Richard, 417 camels, 32, 37, 78, 99, 364ff journals, 22, 133, 137, 138 cattle, 4, 79, 80, 98ff, 105, 122, 141, 162, Jumelle, Henri L., 25, 256, 258, 179, 231, 232, 291 260, 297 donkeys, 79, 99 Jusieu, Bernard de, 18, 19, 246, 254 goats, 55, 56, 76, 79, 80, 100, Genera plantarum, 246 231, 264 horses, 79, 98ff, 108 mules, 108 K pigs, 79 key to species, 250–252 poultry (chickens, ducks), 79, 83, 99 Kimberley Exploration Expedition, sheep, 32, 46–47, 79, 80, 98, 100, 185 262 livestock feed (fodder), 78–80, 105, 109 King Bädi, 17 browse, 78–80, 208 King Carlo-Felice, 2 leaves, 68–70, 77–80 King George III, 27 seed cake, 79 King Louis XIV, 17 Livingstone, David, 33, 94, 106, King, Phillip P., 41, 261 111, 112, 131, 132, 151, Kirk, John, 133 154–155 kiwi fruit, 383 Zambezi expedition, 131, 133 Kuntze, Carl E.O. Revisio generum Lobo, Jerónimo, 14 plantarum, 20, 254 Lochner, Michael F., 16 Kondo, Norio, 105, 134, 137, 161, 187, Lockhart, David, 28 189, 190, 217, 224 Loudon, John, 18 Subject Index 477

Loureiro, João de, 20, 21, 254 mammals, Madagascar Flora Cochinchinensis, 21, 254 fossa, 211 Lowe, Pat, 41–44, 64, 66, 68, 70, 71, 74, 76, fruit bats, 173, 174, 210–211 80, 103, 106, 110, 112, 119, 122, lemurs, xxiiiff, 174ff, 209, 210, 334 128, 129, 131, 133, 177, 178, 183, pigs, bush potamocheres, 211 185, 207, 212, 216, 219 rats, 211 Lugard, Frederick D., 32 mammals, West Indies Jamaican fruit-eating bat, 208 market, 6, 10, 55, 68, 73, 77, 108, 110, 119, M 225, 370–372, 380, 383 MacFarquhar, 13, 81 marketing, Africa. See also Trade, 370–371, 374 Malayan proas, 27 marketing, Australia,371 Mali (old kingdom), 5, 52, 68–70, 78, 87, 90–93, marketing, Canada, 372 95–100, 103, 106, 117, 136, 152 marketing, Europe, 372–375 mammals, Africa health food shops, 388 aardvark, 77 marketing, Madagascar, 371 apes, 8, 206 Masters, M.T., Flora of Tropical Africa, 247 chimpanzee, 206 Mathioli, Pier, 13 baboons, 1, 75, 179, 180, 182, 184, 206, 291 Mayer, Erich, 36, 130, 200, 389 bushbabies, 166–168, 171, 208 McCabe, Joseph, 30 eland, 179, 208 medals, 125, 135–136 elephant, 35, 36, 50, 56, 137, 191, medicinal plants, 17, 97, 375 204–206, 283 medicinal uses, humans fruit bats, xxii, 169, 170, 173, 207ff, 431 abrasions, 12 genets, 208 aches and pains, 93 giraffe, 125, 126, 208 afterbirth retention, 95 hippopotamus, 35, 292 AIDS, 83, 382 horses, 78, 79, 98–100, 108 allergies, milk, 96 hyena, striped, 208 amenorrhoea, 89 impala, 208 asthma, 96 kudu, 208 astringent, 10, 12, 83, 87, 88, 97 , 36, 208 bilious dyspepsia, 88 lions, 59, 60, 66 blood pressure, 86 mice, 84, 85, 129 chashi, 89 monkeys, 180, 206–207, 333 child birth. See pregnancy nyala, 208 colo-rectal haemorrhage, 13 pigs, bush, 182, 208, 211, 292 coughs, 96 porcupines, Cape or crested, 208 dankanoma, 88 ratel or honey badger, 119, 208, 214 dental caries, 87 rats, acacia, 208 diabetes, 88 spiny anteaters (echidas), 129 diarrhoea, 11, 83, 84, 87, 88, squirrels, ground, 208 90, 385 zebra, 27 dysentery, 11, 13, 81, 83, 87, 88 mammals, Australia enteritis, 92 bats, 172, 177, 212 epilepsy, 94 marsupials eye complaints agile wallaby, 185 conjunctivitis, 92 common wallaby or euro, 186 ophthalmia, 92 kangaroo, 27, 128, 185, 211 fevers possums, 129, 211 intermittent fever, 90 red kangaroo, 185 malaria, 83, 84, 89, 90 rock wallaby, 186 filaria, 91 mammals, India galactosaemia, 96 deer, 208 gangrene, 12 478 Subject Index medicinal uses, humans (cont.) boils and ulcers, 100 guinea-worm, 91 brucellosis, 98 haematoma, 86 constipation, 98 haemoptysis, 86 diarrhoea, 98 hiccups, 96 dizziness or staggers, 100 HIV, 82, 83, 91, 382 East Coast fever (theleriasis), 99 impotency, 89 fattening, 78, 99 indigestion, 88 injuries, 99 insect bites, 13 insect bites, 100 kidney and bladder diseases, 89 lymphatic swellings, 99 kwashiorkor, 94 newcastle disease, 99 menorrhalgia, 89 respiratory problems, 96, 100 mental disorders, 92 retained afterbirth, 100 nausea, 88 swelling of joints (hygroma), 98 numbness, 86 tonic, 82, 86, 87, 93, 94, 98, 99 obesity, 68 trypanosomiasis, 82, 98, 99 oedema, 84, 86 meeting places, 16, 102, 106, 266 oxidative stress, 382 melon, 6, 8, 9 pellagra (fox evil), 94, 378 mensuration, 393–396 poisoning, 95, 201 crown, 147, 396 post-coital seminal expulsion, 95 diameter (dbh), 6, 18, 19, 31, 33, 34, pregnancy, 95–96 108, 141, 147, 149, 152, 154, rachitis (rickets), 94 156, 394, 395 respiratory problems, 96 girth (gbh), 394, 395 rheumatism, 93 height, 394–396 scurvy, 30, 94 Merian the Elder, Mattaus, 23 sickle-cell anaemia, 86 Messageries Maritimes, 24 sinusitis, 92 milk adulteration, 380 skin diseases milk substitute, 72, 73, 96 acne, 97 Miller, Charles, 18 allergic dermatitis, 97 Miller, Philip, 15, 19, 40, 371 eczema, 97 The gardeners dictionary, 19 furunculosis, 97 Monod, Théodore, 7, 31, 265 psoriasis, 97 monsoon, 63, 264, 267, 274, 276, urticaria, 97 287, 292, 304, 321, 322, 324, smallpox, 55, 91 326, 327 sore gums (gingivitis), 92 Mueller, Ferdinand J. H., 29, 30, 46, 94, sore throat, 92 261–262, 367 sores Muhammad el-Kanemi, 266 indolent sores, 94 museums sterility, 89 Africana Museum, Johannesberg, 132 stomach ache, 87, 88 Australian Museum, Sydney, 43, 128, 129 toothache, 87 British Museum, London, 16, 28–30, tuberculosis, 90 261, 262 tumours, 93 Laboratoire de Phanérogamie, Paris, 26 ulcers, 12, 94, 97 Muse Egizio, Turin, 2, 3 urinary diseases, 88 Musée Égyptién du Louvre, 3 vitamin deficiency, 381 Muséum Nationale d’histoire Naturelle, vomiting, 88 Paris, 17, 24, 25 wounds, 12, 57, 92, 97 Natural History Museum, London, 16, medicinal uses, veterinary 28, 29 appetite, 98, 99, 204 Western Australian Museum, Perth, 129 babesiosis (piroplasmosis), 98 musical instruments bloat, 98 rattles, 130 Subject Index 479

N anti-histaminic, 83 Nachtigal, G., 70, 72, 103, 104, 266, 290 anti-inflammatory, 81, 83, 84, 120, National Academy of Sciences, Washington 201, 373 DC, 135 anti-melanoma, 83 necklaces, 61, 122 anti-oxidant, 73, 82, 373, 377, 382–384 non-wood forest products (NWFP), 370 anti-periodic, 82, 83, 91 North Australian Exploring Expedition, 29, anti-plasmodal, 84 44, 94, 131, 261 anti-pyretic, 82–84, 91 Nubia, 2, 3 anti-scorbutic, 30, 94 nutrition, 67, 333, 376–392 aphrodisiac, 89 nutritional analyses, 328ff, 385, 386 astringent, 10, 12, 83, 87, 88, 97, 100 bacterial activity, 85 calmative, 83 O cardiotonic, 82, 95 ocean currents, 274, 276, 284, 320, 327, 335 cicatrisant, 86 okra, 69, 226, 383 demulcent, 88 onions, 69 diaphoretic, 82, 83, 93 oranges, 387 diuretic, 82, 85, 86, 89 Ottoman Empire. See Turkish Empire emmenagogue, 83, 89 emollient, 79, 83, 91, 93, 97, 120 expectorant, 96 P febrifuge, 9, 83, 84, 89–91 pachycauly, 139–141 fungal activity, 85 Pakenham, Thomas, 41, 44, 60, 108, 135, 288 hypotensive, 83 palaeoenvironments laxative, 88 Africa palliative, 83 Kordofan, 161 refrigerant, 81, 93 Mega-Chad, 318–320 tonic, 82, 86, 87, 93, 94, 98, 99 Nile valley, 2, 3, 254, 317 Phoenicians Sahel, 273, 319 ships, 2, 4, 21, 22, 27, 41, 47 Australia, 323–325 photographers, 125 Madagascar, 321–322 phytochoria, 181, 272, 273, 307 palaeomagnetism, 308, 309 phytochoria, Africa, 272–273, 278–291, Paludan, Bernard, 16 307 paper, 113ff, 230 Guineo-Congolian regional centre of banknotes, 40, 137 endemism, 273, 264, 278 Parker, E., 50, 108, 135 Guineo-Congolia/Sudanian regional pawpaw, 385 transition zone, 273, 285 peppers, 88, 225 Guineo-Congolia/Zambesia regional Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, 21 transition zone, 273 periplus, 4, 21, 267 Kalahari-highveld regional transition zone, Perrier de la Bâthie, Joseph M. H. A., 25, 68, 273, 287, 288 76, 105, 114, 118, 152, 165, 181, Sahel regional transition zone, 273, 184, 201, 256ff, 271, 297, 299 288–291 Pfund, Johannes, 104 Sudanian regional centre of endemism, pharmaceutical properties 273, 281, 282 analgesic, 84 Somalia-Masai regional centre of anthelmintic, 91 endemism, 273, 282–284, 317 anti-acid, 88 Tongoland-Pondoland regional mosaic, anti-asthmatic, 83 273, 278, 288 anti-biotic, 82 Zambezian regional centre of endemism, anti-carcinogenic, 82 273, 278–281 anti-diaphoretic, 83, 93 Zanzibar-Inhambane regional mosaic, anti-haemorrhagic, 82 273, 278, 286, 287 480 Subject Index phytochoria, Australia, 302–306 religions, customs and rituals, Africa Central Kimberly, 302 Amadhlozi, 60 Daly Basin, 302 ancestral spirit, 34, 49, 53, 56, 59, 60, 64 Dampierland, 302, 303 black magic, 56 Darwin Coasta, 302, 304 burial, 8, 47, 51, 52, 58, 111 Great Coastal Desert, 302, 305 Bushmen (Botswana), 50, 51, 60, 72, 101, Northern Kimberley, 129, 302–304 105, 106, 118, 126, 127, 132, 133, 362 Ord Victoria Plains, 302, 305 Catholic, 42, 51, 60, 72, 111 Sturt Plateau, 302, 305, 306 Chewa, 57, 89, 90, 92, 94 Tanami, 302, 305 Chidzere, 34, 58, 59 Victoria Bonaparte, 302, 304, 305 children, 51, 54, 55, 57, 59, 61, 62, phytochoria, Madagascar, 294–300 66, 69, 83 Central domain, 294 Chingombe (Iron god), 58 Domain of the high mountains, 294 Dandawa, 34, 58, 59 East Malagasy region, 294, 295, 322 Easter, 51 Eastern domain, 294 Hadza, 53, 56, 72, 75, 105, 107, 119, Sambirano domain, 294, 295, 322, 323 123, 124, 349, 362, 370, 371 Southern domain, 294, 295, 322, 323 Hahole, 56 West Malagasy region, 294, 295, 322 Idi-Ose, 55 Western domain, 294, 295, 323 Inammen Toureg, 53 phytogeny, 247, 314, 315 Iya-Olomo, 55 phytogeography, 270, 307–330 Kar, 55 Pillars of Hercules. See Straits of Gibraltar Katsvete, 59 plantain, 11, 13 Keita, 52 plate tectonics, 308, 309, 321 Kondanamwali, 57 sea floor spreading, 308, 309 Konzere, 56 platters, 113 Lent, 51, 125 Poisson, Henri, 26, 253t, 259, 260, 356 Marriage, 72 poles, 113, 248, 309 Moro, 53 pollen, 124, 167–178, 193, 194, 207, Moslem, 21, 49, 51, 53, 269 221, 222, 248, 291, 308, 309, Mubaiwa, 58 312, 313 Murenga, 58 Polybius, 4 Nkayi, 59 Portuguese, 6–8, 14, 15, 20–22, 46, 57, 105, Nuer, 55, 98, 282, 348 265, 268, 270, 271, 338 Otamari, 52, 53 postage stamps, xix, 125, 136–137 Ramadan, 84, 384 potato, 218, 382 Serer, 51ff, 111 Prayner, Frederick, 14, 15 snake worship, 57 propagation. See cultivation Sororo, 59 psillium, 13 Tenda, 52, 75, 123, 341 Ptolemy, 3–4 Tonga, 58, 346, 361 Geographike, 3, 4 Toureg, 53 Tsikaio, 56 Vambara, 59 Q Wabondei, 57 quince, 9 Wakamba, 56 witch doctors, 56 witches, 55, 57, 314 R Wolof, 18, 32, 51, 72, 77, 87, 89, rabbits, 83 94, 96, 111, 359, 369 Rafinesque-Schmaltz, C.S., 254 Yoruba, 55, 266, 359, 360 Sylva telluriana, 254 religions, customs and rituals, Australia Ray, John, 10, 16, 254, 331 Dreaming (Dream Time), 64, 65 Historia plantarum, 11, 15, 16, 139 Great Python, 65 Subject Index 481

Gregory’s Tree, 44, 46, 66, 131, 236 sea dispersal, 180, 308, 311, 317, King Brown , 65 326, 333 Rainbow Serpent, 65 Selous, Frederick C., 35, 38, 229 Tumbi, 65 shade, 5, 7, 42, 44, 46, 48, 56, 57, 102, 103, Walujapi, 65 128, 132, 179, 181, 186, 216 Wandjina [Wónjuna], 65, 129 Sheik ‘Omar, 266 Wodjin, 65 Sherard, James, 17–19, 331 Wónjuna. See Wandjina, 65 Sherard, William, 17, 19, 331 Wulujapi, 65 Sidibé, Modibo, 69, 164, 165, 221, 237, 239, religions, customs and rituals, India 240, 242, 243, 256, 265, 335, 355, Gorakhnath, 40, 61 381, 388, 393 Lord Krishna, 61 slave trade, 19, 52, 207 Prince Arjun, 61 Smith, Christen, 28 wishing tree, 61, 62, 269, 353, 366 snuff, 121, 123 religions, customs and rituals, Madagascar soils Ampanihy-Ouest, 64 Africa, 277–278 Arbré Sacré, 63 Australia, 3–5 Jacqueline, 41, 63, 64 Madagascar, 292 Mikea, 21, 63, 64, 114, 123, 235, 293 speciation Sakalava, 24, 63, 75 allopatric, 315 Soamanitsa, 63 sympatric, 315, 334 reptiles, Africa, 57, 58, 108, 216–217 Speke, John H., 73, 117, 123, 141 reptiles, Australia, 12, 60, 65, 66, 127, 217 spinach, 70, 382 reptiles, Madagascar, 217, 292 spirits and superstitions Robin the Younger, Jean, 16 evil spirits, 54, 57 Robin, Jean, 15, 16 fetish tree, 54 Rodriguez, F., 400 kpalevorgu, 54, 55 Romans, 4, 6, 267 sheik El Yenndali, 54 roofing, 40, 45, 114, 116 wishing tree, 61, 62, 269, 353, 366 Royal Horticultural Society, 21 xwety-Omak, 54 Horticultural Society of London, 21 Sprengel, Kurt P. J., 254 Royal Society, 16, 331 Systema vegetabilum, 254 Gresham Colledge, 16 Stachir, 4, 5 rubber, 124 river, 4, 5 Ruston, Thomas, 29 Stanbury, Thomas H., 30 Rym, Charles, 14, 15 Steudel, 20 Rysadine mountains, 4, 5 Stokes, John L., 29, 43 , 383 street trees, 102, 103 S Süleymân I the Magnificent, 14, 15, 331 Salt, Henry, 3 sweet potato, 218 Saville-Kent, William, 30, 68, 70, 165, 216, sweets, 8, 72, 73, 371 218, 253t, 262, 263 systematics, 26, 245 Scaliger, Jules-Cèsar, 7ff, 14ff, 254 De subtilae, 8–10 Exotericarum exertcitatiorum, 9 T Schatz, George E., 26, 243, 311, 326 tanning, 121 Generic tree flora, 26 Tasman, Abel J., 27 Schumann, Karl M., 246 taxonomy, 17, 20, 199, 245–263, 308 Die Naturalischen Pflanzanfamilien, terra lemnia, terra sigillata, sealed earths, 246, 247 12, 13, 81, 331 Schweinfurth, Georg, 2, 267, 282, Thevet, André, 7, 8, 15, 31 289, 318 Thonning, Peter, 52 sea cucumber. See trepang Thram, Christian, 19 482 Subject Index toiletries Fulani, 68, 69, 73, 88, 229, 265, 341, 359 bath salts and foams, 81, 120 Hadza, 53, 56, 72, 75, 105, 107, 119, 123, cosmetics, 97, 120, 202, 372, 373 124, 349t, 362, 370, 371 Tom Tough, 30, 44, 45, 94 Hausa, 69, 71, 75, 88, 112, 266, 339t, tomato, 225 348t–350t, 359 Torres, Louis V. de, 27 Hottentot, 127, 362 toxins Kagalo, 265 hydrocyanic acid (HCN), 383, 384, 388 Kaura, 73 oxalates, 383, 388 Khoisian, 127, 362 phytatates, 378, 381 Malinké, 54, 340, 359, 370 tannins, 76, 83, 95, 190, 200, 377, 383, Mandingo, 5, 13, 359 384, 388, 391 Mooketsi (Sebogo), 108 trade, 3, 7, 10, 19, 22, 52, 105, 116, 118, 124, Nankanis, 75 130, 207, 267, 268, 281, 292, 321, Ndebele, 60, 127, 361 360, 370–372, 374 San, 36, 51, 58, 123, 126, 127, 137, trays, 113, 243 362, 363 trees and shrubs (Africa) Serere, 51–53, 111, 341t, 342 African locust tree, 370 Shambaa, 72, 345 balzem-boom, 17 Somali, 269, 351 cail cédra, 90 Sotho, 127, 347, 361 figs Sudanese, 55, 351 parasitic, 223 Swahili, 57, 345t, 361 sycomoruskalet, 16, 270 Tenda, 52, 75, 123, 341 gubinge, 387 Toucouleur, 87, 92 kapok, 75, 170, 286, 370 Tswana, 127, 347t, 361 karaté, 100 Tuareg, 31, 32, 111, 127, 349, mistletoe, 223 363–365 wood rose, 223 Imannen, 31, 32 mopane, 222, 230, 278ff, 288, 360 Venda, 60, 91, 347 oshar, 17 Wolof, 51, 89, 94, 96, 111, 342, red kapok, 370 359, 369 sausage tree, 72 Zenega, 349t shea butter tree, 95 tribes (Australian) silk cotton, 282 Aborigines, 26, 29, 42, 44, 47, 64–66, Sodom’s apple, 17, 331 68, 70, 73, 88, 91, 97, 101, 103, tamarind (-boom), 17, 70, 282, 357, 370 106, 110, 114, 119, 120, 122, trees and shrubs (Australia) 124, 127–130, 272, 324, 371 ghost gum, 224 tribes (Madagascar) mistletoe, 224 Antandroy, 210, 366 trees and shrubs (India) Mahafaly, 210, 356 banyan, 269 Mikea (Vazimba), 21, 63, 64, 114, 123 tamarind, 61, 73, 353, 365 Sakalava, 24, 63, 75, 215, 224, 366 trees and shrubs (West Indies) Vezo, 118 tamarind, 223, 338, 357 tropics, 140t, 167, 168, 222, 272, 318, trepang or sea cucumber, 42 321, 325 tribes (African) tsunami, 328 Anaj, 49, 50 Tuckey, J.K., 28, 29, 123, 265, 285 Asante, 111, 344 tulingo, 69 Bambara, 68, 75, 265, 339 tulip, 15 Bantu, 50, 58, 72, 105, 269, 338, 358, Turkish [Ottoman] Empire, 10, 331 360–363 Berber, 5, 53, 349t Bushmen (Kalahari), 50, 51, 101, 105, 362 U Dogon, 117, 123, 265, 266, 339, 358 Ungnad, David, 14, 15 Subject Index 483

V Veslinger, Johann, 11, 12 Vaal River Expedition, 30 Observationes de Plantis Aegypti, 12 Vasco da Gama, 7, 8, 21, 27, 37 Vienna Codex Dioscorides, 15 Vegetable salt, 77 viral activity, 85 Verdorn, 255 viruses, 85, 218, 221, 226 vernacular names vitamins abavi, abavo, 14 vitamin A (β-carotin), 373, 380, al-faqqus, 6 381, 386 anadzahé, 24 vitamin B1 (thiamine), 77, 380, 385, arbre aux calebasses, 18, 338 386, 389 arbre de Cap Vert, 8 vitamin B2 (riboflavin), 380, 386 bahobab (ba hobab), 8, 351, 364 vitamin B3 (niacin, nicotinic acid), 378, baobab, 8, 337, 338, 355–357, 361, 363–367 385, 386 boab, 357, 367 vitamin B6 (pyridoxin), 386 cabaceyra, 7 vitamin C (ascorbic acid), 94, calabacera, 8, 15 242, 380 calabash tree, 18, 19, 338 vitamin D, 416 calabassier, 7 calebassier, 6, 338 cream of tartar tree, 338 W goui, 18, 342 watch tower, 107 gouty-stem tree, 367 Wegener, Alfred, 308, 309 maraka, 8 WHO nutrition standards, 381 mulambeira, 21 Wickham, J.C., 29 sita, 4, 340 Wilhelm, Karl III, 19 tadmut, 5 Willing, Tim, 42, 68, 121, 129, 169, tomaraka, 8 172, 186, 271 Gazetteer

n.l. = not located

A Aldabra, Indian Ocean (c. 9°22’S 46°28’E), Africa, 1–21, 28, 54, 61, 68ff, 86ff, 101ff, 117, 180, 328, 450 122, 125–127, 138ff, 159, 166, Algeria, 207, 316, 363 169ff, 180, 207, 208, 211ff, 221, Adrar des Iforas (c. 20°N 02°E), 288 222, 228–231, 251, 269, 272ff, Ahaggar massif (c. 24°N 06°E), 207 308ff, 330, 334, 366, 370–371, 380, Tuat, oasis (n.l.), 363 388, 394 America, Central, 313 Africa, central, 159, 182, 313 America, North, 140, 313 Africa, East, 20, 21, 38, 56, 73, 75, 92, 94, America, South, 15, 140, 254, 308, 309, 106, 118, 120ff, 170, 171, 195, 312, 313, 325 196, 198, 204, 208, 212, 213, Americas, 21, 27, 139 217, 226, 254, 267, 283, 284, Angola, 36, 75, 108, 113, 118, 134, 137, 320, 335, 360, 366 141, 155, 170, 171, 207, 208, Africa, eastern, 207, 223, 320, 360ff 223, 230, 278, 280, 284ff, 320, Africa, French [colonial] Africa, 74, 268 335, 338, 360 Africa, French west Africa, Afrique Benguela (12°34’S 13°24’E), 276, 284, Occidentale Francaise, 21, 136 285, 320, 327, 335 Africa, North, 17, 208, 316, 363, 364, Cabinda (5°34’S 12°12’E), 284 406, 440 Cunene river (c. 1715’S 1145’E), 229 Africa, northern, 215, 335, 362, 363 Golungo Alto Forest Reserve (9°10’S Africa, north-east, 363 14°45’E), 230t Africa, north-west, 363 Luanda [Loanda] (8°50’S 13°15’E), 108, Africa, Saharan, 364 116, 223 Africa, southern, 72, 106, 118, 130, 133, 140, Moçâmedes (15°10’S 12°10’E), 285, 288 152, 165, 169, 170, 204, 212, 217, Mupa National Integral Reserve (16°07’S 222ff, 277, 310, 312, 317, 320, 335, 15°45’E), 230t 349, 358, 361, 369, 370 Quiçaina National Park (8°17’S 13°50’E), Africa, south-west, 362 230t, 285 Africa, West, 4, 6, 7, 11, 15, 19, 21, 28, 36, Quissama National Park (9°59’S 14°29’E), 69, 70, 73ff, 87, 92, 93, 106, 120ff, 143 160, 165, 170, 195, 196, 207, 212, Santo António (6°12’S 12°23’E), 284, 285 220, 221, 226, 242, 265, 281, 282, Serra da Chela, mountains (14°16’S 318, 320, 359, 365, 368, 377, 387 13°25’E), 285 Africa, western, 319 Antarctica, 308–313, 316, 324, 325, 421

484 Gazetteer 485

Arabia, 140, 169–171, 207, 267, 269, 270, (c. 23°S 23°E), 36 272, 273, 282, 283 Kasane (17°50’S 25°05’E), 109, Argentina, 172 160, 230 Asia, 17, 20, 171, 215, 221, 222, 291, Kavimba (18°08’S 24°38’E), 109 308 –310, 312, 313, 314, 325, Khubu Island (c. 20°40’S 26°30’E), 288 363, 364 Koobie. See Gewihaba Asia Minor, 17 Kudiakam Pan (20°10’S 24°45’E), 132 Asia, Southeast, 20, 308, 313 Kunyara [Kounyara] (20°02’S 25°32’E), , 266, 278, 284, 288, 289, 132, 133 318, 319, 358 Lake Ngami [Gnami] (c. 21°30’S 23°30’E, Rio Grande Rise (c. 20°S 20°W), 309 35, 131, 132, 148 Sierra Leone Ridge (c. 15°N 22°W), 309 Leshulatebis (n.l.), 131 Walvis Ridge (c. 30°S 0°), 309 Linyanti River. See Chobe River Australia, 26–30, 41–48, 64–66, 71, 80, 82, Mahalapye (23°05’S 26°51’E), 91, 94, 97, 101, 102, 106, 109ff, 229, 230 119, 127, 130, 139, 140, 159, 166, Makgadikgadi Pans [Makarikari Pan] 177, 180, 185, 219, 221, 222, 236, (c. 20°45’S 25°30’E), 147, 249, 251, 271, 272, 300ff, 323–330, 214, 288 357, 367, 370, 371, 394 Marma Kahuwé [Mamoukuwe, Austria, Vienna (48°13’N 16°22’E), 2, 14, Mamu-ka-koorie] (c. 20°53’S 15, 20 23°30’E), 132, 133 Mosu (21°11’S 26°00’E), 230 Mpandamatanga [Panda-ma-Tenga] B (18°32’S 25°40’E), 35 Bangladesh Nokane Spring [Bergfontein] (25°56’S Dacca [Dhaka] (23°42’N 90°22’E), 270 23°45’E), 147 Bay of Bengal (c. 20°N 90°E), 326 Ntwetwe Pan (20°35’S 25°30’E), Belgium 35, 151 Antwerpen [Antwerp] (51°13’N 04°25’E), Nxai Pan (19°45’S 24°50’E), 15 132, 287 Mechelen [Malines] (15°02N 04°29’E), 15 Okavanga Delta (c. 19°30’S 23°00’E), 288 Belgium Congo, 136 Orapa (21°17’S 25°20’E), 288, 398 Benin, Bight/Gulf of, 274, 320 Panda-ma-Tenga. See Mpandamatanga Benin, 5ff, 86ff, 93ff, 180, 181, 196, 281, 285, Quaebie. See Gewihaba Hills 339, 343–344, 348, 359, 360, 369 Shashe River (c. 21°30’S 28°00’E), 127 Bassila (09°01’N 01°06’E), 281 Sibuyu Pan (18°19’S 25°59’E), 35 Boukoumbé (10°13’N 01°09’E), 370 Sua Pan (20°03’S 26°12’E), 288 Bolivia, 172 Tsagobia [Tsagobiana] (20°03’S 25°48’E), Borneo, 316, 366 35 Botswana, 35, 50, 60, 72, 102, 105, 106, , 271, 334 209, 127, 132, 133, 137, 157, Recife (8°06’S 34°53’W), 271 159, 171, 229, 266, 287, 346–347, Burkina Faso, 50, 54, 137, 195, 232, 265, 361, 362 281, 289, 339–344, 348–349, Bergfontein. See Nokane Spring 352, 369 Big Tree (20°29’S 49°30’E), 33, 36, 50, Dori (14°03’N 2°00’W), 98 65, 132, 213, 225 Lyele [L’Ela] (n.l.), 54 Chobe [Linyanti] River (c. 18°00’S , 135 24°15’E), 135 Gautscha Pan (19°48’S 20°34’E), 287 Gewihaba Hills [Koobie, Quaebie] C (20°38’S 23°05’E), 132, 133 Cameroon, 121, 282, 316, 344–345, 349, 350, Ghanzi (21°34’S 21°42’E), 287 358, 360 Gootsa Pan (25°11’S 20°29’E), 151, 160 Bafoussam (5°31’N 10°25’E), 125 Gweta (20°11’S 25°14’E), 35, 230 Canada, 372 486 Gazetteer

Cape Verde Archipelago [Islands], 229, Congo, river. See Zaire, river 281, 320 , 10 Fogo (14°55’N 24°25’W), 265 Khaniá [Canea] (35°31’N 24°01’E), 14 Praia (14°53’N 23°30’W), 229 Cyprus, 8 St Jago. See São Tiago Dahomey Gap (c. 7°30’N 2°00’E), 274, Santiago (15°08’N 23°32’W), 229 285, 286, 320 Santo Antão (c. 17°00’N 26°55’W), 265 São Tiago [St Jago] (15°05’N 23°40’W), 31, 229, 265 D Carribean. See West Indies Danish Guinea, part of Ghana, 52 Central African Republic, 264, 282, 320, Dutch East Indies, 27 358, 368 Sibut [Fort Sibut] (5°46’N 19°06’E), 146, 264 E Chad, 282, 320, 348, 351, 359, 362, 363 East Indies, 22, 308 Bongor Sieké (10°14’N 15°25’E), 282 Egypt, 1–3, 10, 13, 16, 17, 87, 254, 331, 351, Ennidi Plateau (c. 17°N 23°E), 288 363, 364 Lake Chad (c. 13°N 15°E), 156, 281, 282, Alexandria (31°13’N 29°55’E), 4 289, 363, 364 Aswan (24°05’N 32°56’E), 2, 3, 267 Lake Mega-Chad, 318, 319, 320, 335 Cairo (30°03’N 31°15’E), 2, 10–12, 14, Logone, Department (c. 15°05’N 17, 18, 20, 267, 364 14°50’E), 282 Dahkla Oasis (25°30’N 29°00’E), 363 Logone, river (c. 12°06’N 15°02’E), 282 El Saff (29°34’N 31°17’E), 272 Ouadai [Wadai] district (c. 13°N 21°E), Nile, River (c. 30°03’N 31°15’E), 319, 320 362 Plant Island (c. 24°05’N 32°56’E), 267 Sieké (10°16’N 15°25’E), 282 Roda Island, Cairo (c. 30°00’N 31°13’E), China, 5, 27 17, 267 Canton (23°08’N 113°20’E), 267 Wadi Kubbaniya (c. 26°09’N 33°32’E), 3 (c. 26°N 128°E), 270 Guandong (mult.), 270 Annobón (1°26’S 5°37’E), 265 Tibetan Plateau (c. 33°N 83°E), 310 [Fernando Póo] (c. 3°30’N 8°30’E), (c. 25°N 102°E), 270 265 Comoro Islands [Comores], 172, 176 Eritrea, 21, 39, 111, 138, 347, 348, 351, 352, Mayotte (c. 12°50’S 45°10’E), 199, 364, 383 267, 299, Keren (15°46’N 38°30’E), 39, 111 Grande Comore (c. 11°35’S 43°20’E) Ethiopia, 16, 17, 21, 105, 117, 170, 193, 223, Mtsamdou (11°36’S 43°24’E), 110 278, 282, 283, 316, 352, 362, 365 Ngazidja (11°35’S 43°20’E), 267 Abbai [Abavi, Blue Nile] river (c. 10°10’N Congo, Democratic Republic of, 208, 284, 361 38°29’E), 14 Bas-Congo (c. 6°S 13°E), 284 Massawa (15°37’N 39°28’E), 1 Batéké desert. See Zinga Tacazze, river (c. 14°20’N 35°50’E), 282 Boma (4°16’S 13°33’E), 284 Tigre (c. 13°S 40°E), 283, 352 Côte-Matèbe (2°47’S 12°34’E), 284 Europe, xxix, 1, 4, 8, 10, 13, 14, 17, 30, 73, Gbado-Lite (4°17’N 10°0’E), 264 76, 81, 82, 89, 116, 125, 135, 215, Kasai River (c. 3°02’S 16°57’E), 285 240, 243, 309, 310, 313, 314, 332, Matadi (5°48’S 13°27’E), 284 371ff, 387, 394 Zaire River (c. 6°S 13°E), 284 Zinga [Batéké desert] (4°51’S 14°48’E), 285 F Congo-Brazzaville, Republic of Fernando Póo. See Bioko, Equatorial Guinea Brazzaville (4°14’S 15°14’E), 32, 137, France, 24, 82, 87, 117, 316 255, 284, 285 Agen (44°12’N 0°38’E), 8, 69, 72, 77, 82, Loango (4°38’S 11°50’E), 284, 361 86, 125, 172, 176, 179 Mayumbe (2°30’N 27°37’E), 284 Angoulême (45°40’N 0°10’E), 8 Gazetteer 487

Honfleur (49°25’N 0°14’E), 27 Gulf of Guinea (c. 3°N 6°E), 265, 274, 320 La Borne d’en Bas (47°17’N 2°35’E), 135 Guyana, 271 Marseille [Massalia] (43°18’N 5°22’E), 2, 4, 15, 25, 77, 372, 380 Montpellier (43°46’N 3°53’E), 19, 20 H Paris (48°52’N 2°20’E), 2, 3, 8, 12, 16, 17, Hawaii, 140, 172, 270, 334 19, 20, 24, 26–29 Honolulu (21°19’N 157°W), 231 Himalayas, 310 Holland. See Netherlands, The G Horn of Africa, 269, 282, 363 Gabon, 5, 101, 266 Libreville (0°30S 9°25’E), 266, 276 Gambia, The, 51, 52, 69, 72, 73, 88, I 136, 137, 265, 340–342, India, 7, 21, 27, 40, 61ff, 68ff, 108, 110, 117, 359, 380 118, 122ff, 140, 152, 169, 171, 194, Gambia River [Gambra] (c. 13°28’N 208, 214, 221, 267, 270, 307ff, 325, 16°34’W), 4, 5, 7, 8, 37, 265 334, 338, 351ff, 365–366 Tendaba (13°26’N 15°49’W), 7 Ajmer (26°29’N 74°40’E), 62 Guyana, 271 Allahabad (25°57’N 81°50’E), 40, 157 Germany, 38, 316 Ambazair (n.l.), 40, 157 Dresden (51°03’N 13°45’E), 2 Barabanki (26°56’N 81°11’E), 61 Eichstätt (48°53’N 11°22’E), 16 Bengal (c. 24°N 90°E), 117, 269, Frankfurt am Main (50°06’N 8°41’E), 14 326, 352 Karlsuhe (49°00’N 8°24’E), 19 Bijãpur (16°52’N 74°47’E), 269 München [Munich] (48°08’N 11°35’E), 2 Bombay. See Nürnberg [Nuremberg] (49°27’N Calcutta. See Kolkata 11°05’E), 16 Calicut (11°15’N 75°45’E), 7, 268 Schleswig-Holstein (c. 54°30’N 10°00’E), 29 Chaul (18°35’N 72°57’E), 269 Ghana, 4, 52ff, 69, 75, 87, 88, 90, 95, 111, Chezalal (c. 16°27’N 77°19’E), 40 121, 162, 170, 226, 274, 285, 286, Deccan (c. 18°N 77°E), 269, 365 342–344, 359 Delhi (28°40’N 77°14’E), 268 Achimota (5°35’N 0°15’W), 170, 266 Dhar. See Mându Akwapim [Aquapim] (c. 6°00’N 0°13’W), 52 Ganges[Ganges], river (c. 25°14’N Black Volta (c. 8°41’N 1°33’W), 360 86°59’E), 108, 269 Bolga District (n.l.), 53 Girnar foothills (21°30’N 70°33’E), 62 Dompo (n.l.), 54 Golconda (17°24’N 78°23’E), 40, 108 Mali (12°08’N 12°19’W), 5, 52, 68–70, 78, Gujarat, State of (c. 23°N 71°E), 62, 87, 90–93, 95–100, 103, 106, 117 70, 269 Malshegu (9°26’N 0°48’W), 54, 55 Howrah (22325’N 88°20’E), 272 Saakpuli (n.l.), 93, 102, 110 (17°22’N 78°26’E), 108 Tamal (9°26’N 9°49’W), 54 Indore (22°22’N 75°54’E), 270 Volta River (c. 10°N 1°W), 286 Janjira (18°16’N 72°59’E), 269, 270 Great Australian Bight (c. 33°S 130°E), 311 Jhalawar District (c. 24°27’N 76°12’E), 62 Jhusi (25°26’N 81°54’E), 40, 61, 366 Athens (38°00’N 23°44’E), 139 Junagadh (21°31’N 70°28’E), 62 Guinea, 16, 18, 125, 264, 271, 286, 340, 348, Khurasan (n.l.), 269, 366 359, 360 Kintur (c. 26°56’N 81°31’E), 61 Fouta Djalon Plateau (c. 11°N 12°W), 4 Kolkata [Calcutta] (25°35’N 88°21’E), Timbo (10°36’N 11°51’W), 255 269, 270, 272 Guinea Bissau, 137, 340, 341 Kuntur (17°21’N 78°38’E), 61 Bisiguiche [Bisiquienne] (n.l.), 7 Kutch, region (23°N 70°E), 62 Prábis (11°48’N 15°14’W), 286 Lucknow (26°50’N 80°54’E), 181, 270, 271 Tambacumba (11°17’N 15°23’W), 71 , State of (c. 22°N 80°E), Gulf of Aden (c. 13°N 46°E), 14, 310, 317 270 488 Gazetteer

India (cont.) K Malabar coast (c. 13°N 75°E), 7, 21, 267, Kalahari (c.21°S 23°E), 36, 50, 51, 101, 105, 270 273, 275, 277, 278, 280, 287, 288, Malwa (26°02’N 80°43’E), 269, 270, 353 312, 362, 363 Mându [Dhar] (22°22’N 75°23’E), 270 Kenya, 21, 38, 39, 56, 62, 71, 72, 90, 93, Mându, fort (22°22’N 75°24’E), 270 99, 105, 112, 116ff, 135ff, 145, Mangliyawas (26°17’N 74°30’E), 62 152, 171, 199, 208, 222, 223, Mumbai [Bombay] (18°15’N 72°51’E), 229, 240, 249, 264, 277, 283, 269, 270 287, 310, 320, 333, 345, 348, Nagour (n.l.), 270 351, 360, 361, 381 Nâlcha (22°25’N 75°24’E), 270 Gatakani (0°50’S 36°47’E), 56 Panvel (18°59’N 73°10’E), 62, 108 Gedi Forest Nursery (3°19’S 40°01’E), Prayag (25°28’N 81°52’E), 61, 157, 366 147 Rameswaram (9°18’N 79°19’E), 62 Giriama (3°48’S 39°35’E), 56 Sondhwar (n.l.), 62 Jumba la Mtwana (3°57’S 46°00’E), Sundarbans (tidal forest) (c. 22°N 264 88°30’E), 269 Kamba (c. 1°15’S 38°15’E), 56, 361 Surat (21°10’N 72°54’E), 269 Kiritiri (0°41’S 37°39’E), 56 Tamil Nadu, State of (11°N 78°E), 62 (2°17’S 40°54’E), 264 Tilpat, near Gurgaon (n.l.), 62, 366 Malindi (3°13’S 40°07’E), 7, 147 , State of (c. 23°30’N Mombasa (4°04’S 39°40’E), 7, 37, 73, 80°40’E), 152 120, 171, 287 Indian Ocean, 3, 21, 22, 131, 180, 264, 267, Mount Kenya (0°09’S 37°19’E), 39 268, 270, 278, 291, 310, 316, 318, Moyale (3°31’N 39°04’E), 55 325ff, 366, 374 Mtwapa (3°56’S 39°45’E), 264 Bay of Bengal (c. 15°S 90°E), 326 Mwea (0°45’S 37°29’E), 56 Indonesia Nairoba (1°17’S 36°49’E), 403 Krakatau (6°11’S 105°26’E), 336 Ngandure (0°42’S 37°38’E), 56 , 23, 309, 317 Northern Province (c. 2°N 37°E), 105 Italy (including Sardinia and Sicily), 309, Salaita Hill (3°23’S 37°47’E), 38 372, 374 Shimoni (4°39’S 39°23’E), 286 Fano (43°50’N 13°01’E), 39 Taveta (3°24’S 37°40’E), 38 Padova [Padua] (45°25’N 11°53’E), 10, Tharaka (c. 0°25’S 38°03’E), 12, 14, 20 56, 345t Palermo (38°08’N 13°23’E), 19 Tsavo National Park (c. 3°00’S 38°45’E) Pesaro (43°54’N 12°54’E), 39 204f, 205, 229, 277 Rome (41°53’N 12°30’E), 3, 70 Tsavo East National Park (c. 2°45’S Sardinia (c. 40° 9°E), 316 39°00’E), 204, 205 Torino [Turin] (45°04’N 7°40’E), 2, 3 Tsavo Royal National Park (c. 3°00’S Vatican, Citta del (41°54’N 12°27’E), 2, 6 38°45’E), 433 Venice (45°26’N 12°20’E), 10, 12, 14 Vanga (4°40’S 39°13’E), 214, Verona (45°26’N 11°00’E), 8, 373 215, 264 Ivory Coast Kerguelen Islands, Southern Indian Ocean Bingerville (5°20’N 3°53’W), 146t, 266 (c. 49°30’S 69°30’E), 329 Bouaké (7°42’N 5°00’W), 164, 165

L J Liberia Cape Palmas (4°25’N 7°50’W), 264 Kyoto (35°02’N 135°45’E), 270 Libya, 37, 316, 363 Tokyo (35°40’N 139°45’E), 134 Ghat’ (24°59’N 10°11’E), 32 Java, 70, 89, 102, 177, 267, 272, 312, 328, 366 Limnos [Lemnos], Isle of (39°55’S 25°15’E), Bogor [Buitenzorg] (6°34’S 106°45’E), 168 12, 331 Pasuruan (7°38’S 112°44’E), 168 Lord Howe Island (5°20’S 159°30’E), 315, 334 Gazetteer 489

M Ankaranana, Réserve Spéciale d’ (12°55’S Madagascar, 21–26, 40–42, 63–64, 68, 71, 79, 49°8’E), 25t, 233, 299 80, 83, 86, 89, 91ff, 99, 101ff, 108, Ankilizato (20°25’S 45°02’E), 300 112, 114, 123, 137ff, 158, 159, 164, Antsahampano (12°19’S 49°11’S), 297 166, 174, 180ff, 197, 203, 208ff, Antisirana (12°16’S 45°17’E), 258 215ff, 249ff, 257–261, 267ff, [Diégo-Suarez] (22°29’S 291–300, 308ff, 320ff, 334, 47°27’E), 25, 184, 294 355–356, 366–367, 370, 371, 391 Babaomby [Windsor Castle] (12°13’S Ambondromifehy (12°53’S 49°13’E), 49°10’E), 297 259, 299 Baie d’Antsiranana (c. 12°16’S 49°17’E), Ambongo (23°28’S 47°17’E), 258, 299, 299 323 Baie de Baly (16°01’S 45°20’E), 258 Ambovombé (12°53’S 49°13’E), 259, 299 Baie de Morambe (c. 14°55’S 47°18’E), Ambre, Parc National du Montagne d’ 158 (12°30’S 49°110’E), 232 Baie de Narinda (c. 14°45’S 47°30’E), 209 Ambre, Réserve Spéciale de la Forêt du Baie de Saint-Augustin (c. 23°33’S (12°30’S 49°110’E), 24 43°43’E), 3f, 22, 23, 259 Ampanihy-Ouest (18°28’S 45°00’E), 64 Baie de Sainte-Luce (c. 24°45’S 47°13’E), Ampanihy-Ouest (18°25’S 45°15’E), 64 23 Ampasambazimba (18°39’S 46°01’E), 322 Beantely (12°16’S 49°10’E), 173, 297 Ampotaka (25°03’S 44°46’E), 300 Bejofo. See Bezofo Anaboringy (c. 16°06’S 45°20’E), 102 Belo sur Taribihiha (19°42’S 44°33’E), 63 Anakao (23°40’S 43°39’E), 217 Bemanonga (20°17’S 44°21’E), 41 Analabe, Site d’intérèt biologique d’ Bemaraha Massif (c. 20°00’S 45°14’E), (19°28’S 44°50’E), 233 292 Analava (14°13’S 47°48’E), 300 Berenty, Réserve du (25°00’S 46°17’E), Analmera Special Reserve (c. 12°45’S 233t 49°29’E), 232 Bereboka (16°46’S 45°39’E), 295 Analamerana, hill (12°44’S 49°36’E), 296 Betioky (23°42’S 44°22’E), 232, 300 Andaevadoke. See Andavadoaka Bezofo [Bejofo] (14°14’S 48°20’E), 260 Andavadoaka [Andaevadoke, Andavadoke] Boina Plateau (c. 16°00’S 46°00’E), 292 (22°04’S 43°15’E), 300 Cap d’Ambre (11°57’S 49°17’E), 293 Andohahela (12°50’S 46°32’E), 299, 300 Cap Andefitra. See Point Andefitra Andohalela, Réserve naturelle intégrale de Cap Diégo. See Antisiranana (12°50’S 46°32’E), 233t Cap Saint André (16°11’S 44°27’E), 291 , river (c. 12°22’S Cap Sainte Marie (25°56’S 45°08’E), 293 48°29’S), 37f, 298 Cape Andefitra. See Pointe Andefitra Andranomalaza, river (c. 18°08’S Diégo-Suarez. See Antisiranana 47°51’E), 260, 295, 300 , river (c. 13°47’S 48°19’E), 300 Andranomalaza, river (c. 14°13’S Fort Dauphin. See Tôlañaro 48°05’E), 260, 295, 300 Hatokaliotsy, Site d’intérèt biologique d’ Andranomandavo (n.l.), 260 (24°30’S 43°58’E), 233t Andranomena, river (c. 19°35’S 44°58’E), Itampolo (24°41’S 46°57’E), 292, 297 295, 297 Itampolo (25°15’S 44°28’E), 292, 297 Andranomena, Réserve Spéciale d’ Ivovona (12°19’S 49°25’E), 271 (20°14’S 44°40’E), 25f, 233 Kamakama (16°55’S 46°48’E), 260 Androy, 260 Kirindy, Forêt du (20°02’S 44°40’E), Ankara, Plateau de l’ (17°15’S 46°20’E), 233t 26, 259, 292, 297, 299 Kirindi, river (c. 20°52’S 43°56’E), 184 Ankarafantsika Nature Reserve (16°15’S Lac Alaotra (17°30’S 48°30’E), 271 46°55’E), 300 Lac Anony, Site d’intérèt biologique du Ankarana Massif (c. 12°55’S 49°07’E), 174 (29°09’S 46°30’E), 233t Ankarana Plateau (c. 12°49’S 48°37’E), Lac Befotaka (19°02’S 44°24’E), 233t 26, 259, 292, 297, 299 Lac Bemambu (18°50’S 44°20’E), 233t 490 Gazetteer

Madagascar (cont.) , stream (c. 13°44’S 48°37’E), Lac Ihotry (21°56’S 43°41’E), 232, 296, 299 296 Rivière des Makis (12°18’S 49°15’E), 298 Lac Kinkony, Site d’intérèt biologique du Romena (12°19’S 49°20’E), 296, 299 (16°08’S 45°50’E), 233t Sakaraha (22°55’S 44°32’E), 235, 300 Lac Masama (18°51’S 44°29’E), 233t Sakondry, valley (c. 23°31’S 44°19’E), Lac Tsimanampetsotsa (24°08’S 43°46’E), 260 297 Sambirano, river (c. 13°43’S 48°18’E), Mahafaly Plateau (c. 18°28’S 46°59’E), 293, 295, 300 141, 210, 260, 292 Soalala (16°06’N 45°20’E), 102, 259, 271, Mahafaly Réserve Spéciale de (23°40’S 297, 299 44°32’E), 39 Soamanitsa (25°26’S 44°59’E), 63 Mahajanga [Majunga] (15°43’S 46°19’E), Toamasine Province. See District de 24, 241, 267, 322 Tamatave Mahory, forest (12°51’S 49°16’E), 234, Tôlañaro [Fort Dauphin] (25°01’S 296, 299 57°00’E), 23, 177, 210 Majunga. See Mahajanga Toliaro [Tuléar] (23°21’S 43°40’E), 22 Mandrare, river (c. 25°10’S 46°27’E), 299 Tsaratanana (14°00’S 49°00’E), 295 Mangoky, river (c. 21°29’S 43°46’E), 159, Tsihombé (25°19’S 45°29’E), 295, 297, 232, 296 300 Manongarivo, Réserve Spéciale (14°00’S Tsimembo, Site d’intérèt biologique du 48°20’E), 300 (18°56’S 44°27’E), 223t Marofandilia (20°07’S 44°34’E), 175, 295 Tsimbombé (25°18’S 45°29’E), 295, 297, Maromandia (mult.), 299 299 Marosalaza (19°50’S 45°15), 334 Tsimananpetsotsa, Réserve naturelle Marovoay (16°06’S 46°38’E), 241 intégrale de (c. 24°05’S 43°48’E), Massif de Tsaratanana (c. 14°00’S 233t 49°00’E), 295 Tsimilofo (24°59’S 45°10’E), 297 Menabe. See Morondava Tsingy de Bemaraha (c. 18°45’S 44°50’E), Menarandra, river (c. 20°51’S 44°40’E), 174, 210 300 Tsingy de Namoroka [Ambongo] Menarandra, river (c. 23°59’S 45°20’E), (c. 16°30’S 45°20’E), 258, 259, 297 300 Tsiribihina river (c. 19°42’S 44°31’E), 210 Mikea (22°30’S 43°23’E), 21, 63, 64, 114, Tsivory (24°03’S 46°05’E), 137 123, 193, 235 Tsivory (25°17’S 45°39’E), 137 Monrovia (n.l.), 184 Tuléar. See Toliaro Montagne d’Ambre, Parc National du Vohemar (13°21’S 50°01’E), 293 (12°30’S 49°10’E), 232 Vohibasia (mult.), 427 Montagne des Français (12°22’S 49°29’E), Vorehe (22°15’S 43°38’E), 63, 152 296, 297 Windsor Castle. See Babaomby Morombe (21°47’S 43°21’E), 232, 293, Zombitse, Site d’intérèt biologique de 295, 296, 300 (22°47’S 44°40’E), 233t Morondava [Menabe] (20°19’S 44°17’E), Maghreb, coastal region of NW Africa, 163 24, 40, 41, 63, 76, 77, 102, 114, Malacca, Strait of (c. 0° 125°E), 267 125, 135 Malawi, 38, 57, 73, 87ff, 109, 112, 239, 346, Namoroka, Réserve naturelle intégrale de 370, 386 (16°23’S 45°18’E), 233t Chisumulu Island (12°01’S 34°37’E), Nosy Faly Peninsula (13°19’S 48°28’E), 108 295 Karonga (9°56’S 33°56’E), 38, 112 Nosy Faly Peninsula (25°30’S 45°00’E), Lake Malawi [Lake Nyasa] (c. 12°30’S 295 34°30’E), 108, 112 Pointe [Cap] Andefitra (21°39’S 43°25’E), Mwanza (15°40’S 34°06’E), 371 22f Shire River (c. 14°25’S 35°14’E), 279 Gazetteer 491

Malaysia Sencar, Ilhia (12°29’S 38°06’E), 180 Penang, island (c. 5°26’N 100°16’E), Shiramba. See Chiramba 267, 270 Shupanga (18°02’S 35°36’E), 111, 133 Mali, 5, 52, 68ff , 78, 87, 90ff, 103, 106, 117, Sofala (20°10’S 34°44’E), 7 136, 152, 240, 243, 256, 265, 281, Tete (16°10’S 33°35’E), 34, 131 332, 339–344, 348–349, 358, 359, Zambezi River (c. 17°26’S 15°01’E), 58, 363, 369, 386, 387 59, 131, 278 Bandiargara escarpment (14°25’N Mozambique Channel (c. 20°S 40°E), 291, 3°19’W), xviii, 52, 358 310, 326 Kayes (14°26’N 11°28’W), 281 Niono (14°15’N 6°00’W), 289 Seno (12°16’N 6°56’W), 343t N Tombouctou (16°49’N 2°59’W), 21, Namibia, 61, 70ff, 78, 86, 94, 105, 118, 123, 265, 363 134, 171, 214, 229–230, 285, 346, Mauritania, 5, 98, 137, 176, 289, 341–342, 349 349, 351, 359, 363ff Baynes Mountains (17°12’S 12°40’E), St Louis (16°01’N 16°30’W), 19, 26, 288 248 Bushmanland (c. 19°35’S 20°30’E), Tidjikija (18°29’N 11°31’W), 289 277, 288 Walata [Wálátan] (17°18’N 7°02’W), 5 Cunene River (c. 17°15’S 11°45’E), Mauritius [Maurice] (20°10’S 57°30’E), 28, 229, 320 29, 267, 268 Epupa Falls (17°00’S 13°'15’E), 228 , 13, 170, 171 Kaokoland (c. 19°S 13°E), 288 , 172 Ofumana (18°15’S 13°15’E), 288 Middle East, 170 Ombalantu (17°30’S 14°58’E), 36, 108, Morocco, 13, 207, 363, 364 111, 288 Agadir (30°30’N 9°40’W), 4 Outapi (n.l.), 36, 108 Tanger [Tangier] (35°48’N 5°45’W), Sikereti (19°03’S 20°43’E), 36 5, 21 Tjekwe (n.l.), 36 Mozambique, 8, 20, 21, 36, 106, 113, 114, Tsandi (17°45’S 15°53’E), 36 278, 287, 291, 329, 338, 345–346, Tsumkwe (19°37’N 20°30’E), 36, 157, 277 358, 363, 367 Walvis Bay (22°59’S 14°31’E), 131, 133 Cabora Bassa [Kubrabaza] (15°34’S Waterberg (20°28’S 17°13’E), 281 32°50’E), 131 Windhoek (22°34’S 17°06’E), 412, Chidimba (16°19’S 35°05’E/16°16’S 428, 433 35°48’E), 34 Netherlands, The [Holland] Chiramba [Shiramba] (16°59’S 34°34’E), Amsterdam (52°21’N 4°54’E), 22 33 Enkhuizen (52°43’N 5°17’E), 16 Devuli( n.l.), 93, 106 Leiden (52°10’N 4°30’E), 14, 15 Kubrabaza. See Cabora Bassa New Caledonia (c. 22°16’S 166°25’E), 270, 311 Lué River (n.l.), 131 New Guinea. See Papua New Guinea Lúro, Rio (c. 16°15’S 27°06’E), 287 New South Wales, 324 Massinga (23°20’S 35°25’E), 287 Lake Mungo (33°45’S 143°08’E), 26 Moçambique, island (15°00’S 40°44’E), Sydney (33°55’S 151°10’E), 128, 271, 272 7, 287 New Zealand, 29, 311, 316 Nampula (15°09’S 39°14’E), 287 Niger, 69, 255, 289, 339, 342, 349, 351–352, Quilálea (12°30’S 40°35’E), 180 363, 381 Qurimbas Archipelago (c. 10°48’S Bonkoukou (14°00’N 3°15’E), 127 40°29’E), 180 Dakfao (c. 14°00’N 3°15’E), 31, 32, 53, 127 Rovuma River (c. 10°28’S 40°26’E), Maradi (13°29’N 7°10’E), 54 287 Massif de l’Aïr (c. 18°N 8°E), 295 Save [Sabi], river (c. 21°1′4’S 32°25’E), ‘W’ National Park (c. 12°N 2°30’E), 229 287 Niger River (c. 13°32’N 2°05’E), 229, 359 492 Gazetteer

Nigeria, 55, 68ff, 82, 84, 86, 88, 91, 92, Pearce Point (14°22’S 129°20’E), 196, 95, 98ff, 117, 121, 134, 136, 262 223, 226, 228, 264, 274, 281, South Goulburn Island (11°37’S 339, 341ff, 348–351, 359ff, 365, 133°34’E), 27 385ff Principal Camp (c. 15°38’S 130°28’E), Abeokuta (07°10’N 03°26’E), 55 131 Datson-dombi (n.l.), 143 Timber Creek (15°38’S 130°28’E), 44–47, Dogon Daji (12°24’N 4°48’E), 102 66, 131, 236 Ede (mult.), 143, 144 Victoria plateau (n.l.), 304 Funtua (11°34’N 7°17’E), 265 Victoria River (c. 15°00’S 129°35’E), 29, Gusau, (12°12’N 6°40’E), 264 44–46, 65, 66, 236, 262, 304, 305, Ibadan (7°23’N 3°56’E), 55, 225 357 Idi-Osé (7°9’N 3°55’E), 55 Victoria River District, 46 Idi-Osé (7°30’N 3°55’E), 55 Victoria River Inn (n.l.), 305 Iwo (7°48’N 4°11’E), 55 (c. 10°N 9°E), 55 Kaduna State (c. 10°20’N 3°45’E), 122 O Kuka (12°56’N 13°34’E), 69, 75, 266, Oman, 170, 269 348, 350 Dhalqut (16°42’N 53°15’E), 284 Kukawa (12°56’N 13°34’E), 266, 268 Dhofar (c. 18°N 54’E), 88, 101, 284, 317, Lagos (6°27’N 3°38’E), 125 352 Lake Chad (c. 13°N 14°E), 156, 281, 282, Taqah (17°02’N 54°26’E), 284 318, 363, 364 Wadi Ghazir (c. 17°02’N 54°35’E), 284 Lokoja (7°49’N 6°44’E), 32, 109 Wadi Hinna (c. 17°03’N 54°37’E), 284 Ngala (12°20’N 14°11’E), 156 Osé. See Ide Osé (11°01’N 7°44’E), 69, 113, 143 P Northern Territory, Australia, 65, 66, 88 Pacific Ocean, 270, 328 Albert River (c. 17°35’S 139°45’E), 45 Pakistan, 170, 270, 316 Arnhem Land (c. 12°S 130°E), 177, 185, Bal dhand [Baldha] (34°06’N 72°16’E), 367 270 Barrabarra Creek (15°53’S 130°12’E), 47 Sundarbans (tidal forest (c. 22°N 89°E), Bradshaw Station (15°31’S 130°16’E), 46 269 Bullita (16°06’S 130°29’E), 46, 305, Papua New Guinea, 27, 224, 311, 316, 324 306 People’s Cobourg Peninsula (c. 11°00’S 132°30’E), (Congo-Brazzaville), 32, 94, 304 136, 177 Darwin (12°23’S 130°44’E), 31, 43, 48, Brazzaville [N’Tamo] (4°14’S 15°15’E), 105, 236, 265, 271, 272, 302–306, 32 324 Loango (4°38’S 11°50’E), 284, 361 East Baines River (c. 15°36’S 130°02’E), Mayumbe, plateau (c. 4°30’S 12°30’E), 47, 157 284 Fitzmaurice River (c. 14°50’S 129°44’E), N’Tamo. See Brazzaville 46, 262 , 267, 270, 316 Gregory National Park (15°53’S Lagori (n.l.), 125 130°18’E), 236, 305 Portugal, 6 Gulf of Carpentaria (c. 13°00’S Principe, island, Gulf of Guinea (1°37’N 138°00’E), 45 7°27E), 265, 274, 320 National Park (15°49’S 129°92’E), 153 Koolendong Waterhole (14°47’S Q 130°10’E), 47, 128 Queensland, Australia, 27, 185, 224 Melville Island (11°22’S 130°30’E), 324 Atherton Tablelands (c. 17°15’S Newry (16°01’S 129°14’E), xx 145°30’E), 324 Gazetteer 493

Birdsville Basin (c. 26°S 139°E), 323 Kedougou (12°35’N 12°09’W), 37 Brisbane (27°30’S 153°00’E), 45, 137, 271 Kidira (14°35’N 12°12’W), 281 Cape York Peninsula (c. 14°30’S Lambaye (14°48’N 16°32’W), 32 143°00’E), 177 Mamelle (n.l.), 281 Duifken Point (12°35’S 141°39’E), 27 M’Bao (14°44’N 17°19’W), 146 Moreton Bay (c. 27°02’S 153°25’E), 29 Mont Assirik (12°53’N 12°45’W), 206 Nghaye (n.l.), 53 Nioro (13°45’N 15°48’W), 440 R Senegal River (c. 16°10’N 14°00’W), Red Sea, 1–3, 267, 281, 288, 289, 310, 317, 8, 289 363 Thiés (14°48’N 16°57’W), 37, 276 Réunion, Indian Ocean (c. 21°20’S 55°29’E), Toubacounda (13°25’N 13°39’W), 146 24, 271, 374 Toumbacouta [Tombuktu] (12°42’N 15°49’W), 146 Seychelles, 328 S Cerf (4°38’S 55°30’E), 267 Sahara, 1, 5, 10, 14, 17, 21, 31, 54, 133, Mahé (4°37’S 55°27’E), 182, 267 169–171 St Anne (4°36’S 55°30’E), 267 Sahel, 49, 53, 101, 105, 111, 159, 180, 267, Socotra (9°22’S 46°28’E), 140t 276–277, 281, 289, 317, 319, 324, Somalia, 21, 88, 89, 97, 136, 171, 208, 283, 335, 337, 359, 364, 365 310, 316, 345, 351 San Marino (43°56’N 12°26’E), 137 Jubba River (c. 0°15’S 42°35’E), 283 São Tomé [San Thome], island (0°54’N Karin (10°50’N 45°57’E), 55 6°35’E), 7, 255 Saylac [Zeila] (11°21’N 43°30’E), 14 South Africa, 30, 35, 50, 60, 66, 78, 91, 94, Mecca (21°26’N 39°49’E), 5 96, 102, 113ff, 122, 125, 136, 137, Senegal, 5, 8, 13, 18, 19, 32, 50ff, 67, 69, 72, 151, 158, 159, 166, 180, 196, 208, 75ff, 82, 86ff, 111ff, 123, 125, 135, 213, 225, 239, 242, 327, 338, 346, 137, 145, 154, 159, 160, 170, 195ff, 347, 361, 362, 371 208, 240, 243, 254, 265, 266, 274, Barberton ((25°48’S 31°03’E), 108 285, 286, 289, 339, 340ff, 351, 352, Berkenrode (22°23’S 30°04’E), 230 359, 368, 373, 386 Bochum (23°17’S 29°07’E), 280 Bargny (14°42’N 17°14’W), 37 Cape of Good Hope (c. 33°56’S 18°29’E), Basse Casamance (c. 12°40’N 16°45’W), 7, 27, 29, 327, 362 286 Cape Town (33°56’S 18°29’E), 29, Bassari region (n.l.), 54 131, 243, Cap Vert [] (14°47’N 17°412’E), Cecilmour Farm (c. 32°S 29°E)), 151t 7, 19, 31, 229, 265, 281, 320 Cluniespoort (24°23’S 29°50’E), 280 Dakar (c. 14°38’N 17°27’W), 146t Dongola (22°15’S 29°40’E), 163, 362 Dioubel (14°29’N 16°12’W), 32 Dorothy Farm (22°30’S 29°57’E), 158 Fissel (14°33’N 16°37’W), 145f Drakensberg Mountains (c. 30°30’S Gorée [Sor], island (14°40’N 17°27’W), 19 28°30’E), 280 Grand Gallarques (c. 43°43’N 4°10’E), 106 Duiwelskloof (sssS 31°00’E), 60, 108 Haute Casamance (c. 12°30’N 14°45’W), Genoa Farm (23°07’S 28°08’E), 266 286 Glencoe Farm (24°20’S 30°3’E), 36, 160 Île de Palma (c. 14°47’N 17°412’E), 7 Gravelotte (23°57’S 30°37’E), 108 Îles de St. Louis (16°02’N 16°37’W), 146t (c. 24°21’S 30°58’E), 36, 160 Îles de la Madeleine (14°39’N 17°28’W), Johannesberg (26°10’S 28°02’E), 132, 133 6, 7, 31, 154 Kirstenbosch (33°59’S 18°26’E), 243, Îlot aux Sarpan [Îlot aux Serpents] 266 (14°39’N 17°28’W), 31 Kruger Natonal Park (23°50’S 31°00’E), Kalounayes Forest (12°49’N 16°06’W), 36, 156, 219, 229, 230, 243, 280 286 KwaZulu Natal (Natal) (c. 29°S 30°E), Kaolack (14°09’N 16°08’W), 37 151, 171, 360, 361 494 Gazetteer

South Africa (cont.) Southern Rhodesia. See Zimbabwe Letaba Rest Camp (23°51’S 31°51’E), 36 Spain, 6, 16, 372 Leydsdorp (23°51’S 31°35’E), 108 Ribadesella Caves (43°28’N 5°04’W), 126 Limpopo (Transvaal) Province (c. 25°S Sri Lanka, 5, 62, 73, 78, 89, 90, 179, 231, 29°E), 36, 60, 107, 108, 114, 126, 267, 269, 270, 338, 353, 354, 366 127, 141, 149, 163 Arippu (8°48’N 79°55’E), 270 Limpopo River (c. 25°12’S 33°32’E), 229, Batticaloa (7°43’N 82°42’E), 270 280, 286 Delft (9°32’N 79°40’E), 270 Mabala Tutwa (n.l.), 125, 126 Jaffna (9°38’N 80°02’E), 270 Makgaberg Plateau (c. 23°15’S 28°54’E), Mannar District (8°52’N 80°05’E), 152, 270 126 Mannar Island (8°58’N 79°54’E), 231 Messina (22°2i’S 30°03’E), 36, 102, Peradeniya (7°16’N 80°37’E), 270 144, 149, 150f, 155, 156, 158, Straits of Gibraltar (c. 36°00’N 5°30’W), 2, 4 163, 229 Sudan, 1, 2, 14, 32, 37–38, 49, 70, 81, 87, 93, Messina Nature Reserve (12°22’S 98, 102, 103, 136, 145, 152, 155, 30°02’E), 230 170, 171, 181, 199, 220ff, 265, 266, Mhlangura (32°00’S 29°04’E), 151 282, 285, 289, 290, 320, 347ff, 359, Modena Farm (22°14’S 29°10’E), 127 363ff, 368, 386 Mooketsi (23°36’S 30°06’E), 108 Abri (11°40’N 27°20’E), 399 Mopane (22°36’S 29°51’E), 108, 222, Abu Haraz (14°29’N 33°31’E), 1 230, 278–280, 287, 288, 320 Abu Zabad (12°21’N 29°15’E), 290 Mpumalanga (25°34’S 31°10’E), 160 Al Wasa [Blue Nile, Fung] Province Nelspruit (25°28’S 30°58’E), 160 (c. 12°30’N 34°E), 160 Nwaswitsontswe River (c. 25°08’S Al-Wusta, Ingessana Hills (c. 11°27’N 32°32’E), 280 33°59’E), 282 Olifants River (c. 25°51’S 29°30’E), 280 Bahr el Arab (c. 9°20’N 23°38’E), Pietersberg (23°54’S 29°23’E), 108, 282, 320 280, 281 Bahr el Ghazal (c. 12°N 29°E), 282 Platland (23°36’S 30°12’E), 108 Belheday. See Jabel Hataza Pretoria (25°45’S 28°12’E), 266, 361 Barbis (c. 13°30’N 24°20’E), 319 Prinzenhage, farm (22°25’S 30°93’E), Bessama. See Abu Busa 230 Blue Nile (c. 13°31’N 33°38’E), 1, 14, Rustenberg (25°40’S 27°25’E), 281 106, 155, 277, 282, 320 Singelele, farm (22°21’S 30°04’E), 230 Blue Nile Province. See Al Wasa Province Skelmwater (22°28’N 29°56’E), Darfur Province (c. 13°N 25°E), 362 150t, 151f Delami (11°52’N 30°28’E), 347t Skukuza (24°59’S 31°36’E), 157 Derib el Arbaïn (c. 19°10’N 26°30’E), 2 Soutpan [Zoutpan] (28°43’S 26°04.E), Dilling (12063’N29039’E), 290, 347, 362 280 En Nahud (12°42’N 28°26’E), 37 Soutpansberg [Zoutpansberg] (c. 23°01’S Equatorial Province (c. 5°N 31°E), 282 29°77’E), 280 Foga (13°40’N 28°02’E), 104 Stockford, farm (22°24’S 30°04’E), 230 Fourth Cataract (18°47’N 32°03’E), 2 Toynton, farm (22°23’S 30°01’E), 230 Fung Province. See Al Wasa Province Tshipise (22°36’S 30°10’E), 36 Heiban (11°13’N30°31’E), 339 Tzaneen (23°50’S 30°09’E), 108 Ingessana Hills (11°27’N 33°59’E), 282 Vaal River (c. 29°04’S 23°27’E), 30 Jebel ed Dair (12°30’N 30°45’E), 291 Vogelenzang, farm (mult.), 230 Jebel el Hilla (13°27’N 27°06’E), 38 Waterberge (24°37’S 28°42’E), 281 Jebel el Liri (10°17’N 30°34’E), Zoutpan, salt pan. See Soutpan 339t, 362 Zoutpansberg. See Soutpansberg Jebel Gurgeil (13°50’N 24°19’E), 319 South Australia Jebel Haraza (15°03’N 30°27’E), 365 Adelaide (34°56’S 138°36’E), 271, 272 Jebel Heiban (11°15’N 30°31’E), 339t Nullabor Plateau (c. 30°35’S 130°00’E), Jebel Marra (c. 13°00’N 24°15’E), 2, 282, 311 288, 319, 362 Gazetteer 495

Jebel Tira Mandi (10°54’N 30°30’E), Tanzania, 21, 38, 52, 56, 70, 73, 75, 339t 79, 87ff, 100, 105, 107, 109, Kabanyabaram, Nuba Mountains (n.l.), 111, 113, 116, 117, 119, 124, 348t 127, 135ff, 152, 162, 193, 208, Kadugli (11°01’N 29°43’E), 348t 212, 223, 225, 239, 278, 282, Kalkadda (10°43’N 30°35’E), 339t 283, 310, 345ff, 362, 369, 370 Kashgil (12°47’N 30°009’E), 37 Arusha (3°22’S 36°42’E), 76, 348t Kassala (15°28’N 36°24’E), 1 (5°11’S 38°51’E), 148t Khartoum (15°36’N 32°32’E), 1, 84, 276 Behobeho (c. 7°38’S 37°50’E), 38 Khor Gana (c. 11°24’N 34°40’E), 339t Dar es Salaam (6°48’S 39°15’E), Kordofan Province (c. 13°S 30°E), 103, 57, 371 161, 162, 165, 267, 290, Gendagenda South Forest Reserve (5°27’S 318, 333 38°38’E), 207 Korongo (10°29’N 29°57’E), 348t Guruuswa (c. 3°15’S 37°30’E), 34 Kurmuk (10°36’N 34°16’E), 106, 107f Himo River (c. 3°15’S 37°30E), 38 Lagori, Nuba Mountains (n.l.), 347t Irangi hills (c. 4°45’S 36°00’E), 278 Malakal (9°21’N 31°39’E), 147t Kalambo Falls (8°35’S 31°13’E), 217 Mandu (n.l.), 282 Kilimanjaro (3°04’S 37°22’E), 38, 50 Meroe (16°56’N 33°33’E), 3 Kondoa District (c. 5°00’S 35°50’E), Northern Kordofan Province (c. 14°30’N 72, 278 29°30’E), 318 Lake Eyasi (c. 3°40’S 35°05’E), 72, 370 Nuba Mountains (c. 12°00’N 30°45’E), Lake Manyara National Park (c. 3°30’S 53, 104, 180, 213, 216, 219, 220, 35°45’E), 205 222, 291, 358 Lake Tanganyika (c. 6°S 29°30’E), 284 Qoz Dango (c. 10°33’N 24°00’E), 319 Lake Victoria (c. 1° S, 3°E), 362 Qoz Salsilgo (c. 11°00’N 23°00’E), 319 Mahenge Game Reserve (8°41’S Red Sea Hills (c.2 35° E), 288, 363 36°43’E), 229 River Nile (c. 16°41’N 32°22’E), 254 Manyara escarpment (c. 3°35’S 35°50’E), Sa’ata (12°46’N 29°34’E), 37 283 Second Cataract (21°49’N 31°12’E), 2 Maswa (2°41’S 33°58’E), 57 Sennar (13°33’N 33°36’E), 17 Mkomazi Game Reserve [Ruvu Game Sheikan (12°45’N 30°13’E), 37 Reserve] (4°10’S 38°10’E), Soba (15°27’N 32°40’E), 49, 114 217, 229 Talodi (10°38’N 30°33’E), 339t North Pare Mountains (c. 3°30’S Tegali (c. 11°00’N 31°00’E), 220, 339t 37°33’E), 38 Teis Umm Bona (13°11’N 27°24’E), Pemba, island (5°08’S 39°48’E), 415 290 Ruaha National Park (7°35’S 34°30’E), Teisa (11°07’N 29°26’E), 290 206, 229, 283 Tisomi, Nuba Mountains (n.l.), 362 Ruvu Game Reserve. See Mkomazi Game Umm Brembeita (12°12’N 30°39’E), Reserve 347t Selous Game Reserve (8°30’S 37°00’E), Umm Kuda (12°59’N 27°15’E), 290 229, 279 Wad Medani (14°24’N 33°32’E) Serengeti National Park (2°20’S 34°50’E), Wara Gwet (9°49’N 27°39’E), 433 229 White Nile (c. 30°11’N 32°38’E), 277, Tanga, island (5°04’S 39°06’E), 56 282, 319, 320 Uluguru Mountains (c. 7°10’S 37°40’E), Zernakh, valley (c. 13°00’N 27°20’E), 290 437 Sumatra, 326, 328, 366 Usambara Mountains (c. 4°50’S 38°30’E), Lake Toba (2°35’N 98°50’E), 336 72 Swaziland, 280 Zanzibar (6°10’S 39°20’E), 20, 33, 56, 73, 113, 137, 267, 275t, 278, 286 Tasman Sea (c. 40°S 160°E), 311 T Tasmania Taiwan, 270 Hobart (42°54’S 147°17’E), 272 496 Gazetteer

Timor, Indonesia W Kupang [Koepang] (10°13’S 123°38’E), West Indies [], 23, 40, 90, 140, 169, 45 172, 180, 207, 208, 223, 334, 338, Timor Sea (c. 12°S 127°E), 328, 329 357 Togo, 89, 96, 98, 229, 274, 286, 341t–344t, Antigua (c. 17°99’N 61°49’W), 271 360 Bahamas (c. 25°03’N 77°29’W), 271, 338 Akwapin-Togo range [Togo Mountains] Barbados (c. 13°06’N 59°37’W), 207, (7°25’N0°40’E), 360 271, 357 Haho, lower Mono (c. 6°17’N1ö51’E), 360 Cuba (c. 23°07’N 82°25’W), 271 Mono river (c. 10° 009’N), 360 Dominica (c. 18°30’N 69°57’W), 271, 338 Nuatja (6°59’N1°17’E), 360 Grenada (c. 12°04’N 61°44.W), 271 Torres Straight (c. 10°S 142°E), 27, 367 Guadeloupe (c. 16°20’N 61°21’W), , 316 82, 90 Turkey, 37, 66, 305 (c. 61°33’N 72°20’E), 271 Bergama [Pergamum] (39°08’N 27°10’E), Jamaica (c. 18°N 77°W), 73, 81, 124, 172, 12 223, 271, 338 [Constantinople] (41°02’N Kingston (17°58’N 76°48’W), 71 28°57’E), 5, 15, 254 Leeward Islands St. Kitts (17°17’N 62°43’W), 207, 271 Lesser Antilles U Martinique (c. 14°36’N 61°05’W), 271 Uganda, 32, 283, 285, 360 Netherlands Antilles UK, 19, 29, 79, 81, 113, 331, 371, 383 Curacao (12°00’N 68°40’W), 271 Cambridge (52°12’N 0.07’E), 18, 20, 28, St. Eustatius (17°00’N 63°04’W), 216, 261, 331 271, 338 Chelsea (51°29’N 0°10’W), 18, 19, 240, Nevis (17°08’N 62°37’W), 207, 271 331 (18°29’N 66°08’W), 271 Cheltenham (51°54’N 2°04’W), 241 Tobago (11°15’N 60°40’W), 271 Eltham (15°27’N 0.04’E), 17, 18 Trinidad (10°38’N 61°31’W), 271 Hull (53°45’N 2°00’W), 113, 117 Virgin Islands (UK), 271 Kew (51°29’N 0°18’W), 26–29, 39, 44, Virgin Islands (USA) 68, 131, 134, 155, 163, 164, 237 Grove Place (n.l.), 40, 102 King’s Lynn (52°45’N 0°24’E), 130 St. Croix (17°45’N 64°45’W), 73, 223, Liverpool (53°25’N 2°55’W), 113, 117 271, 338 Oxford (51°56’N 1°15’W), 17, 18, St John (18°21’N 64°48’W), 17, 271 26, 282 St Thomas (18°22’N 64°57’W), 271 Wakehurst Place (51°04’N 5°00’W), 239 Western Australia, 27, 30, 236, 272, 325, USA 328, 334 Anaheim, CA (33°50’N 117°56’W), 135 Adolphus Island (15°22’S 128°15’E), 216 Colorado Springs, CO (38°50’N Augusta (34°19’S 115°09’E), 329 104°50’E), 135 Beefwood Creek (27°18’S 139°16’E), Florida City, FL (25°N 80°30’W), 190, 236 191, 223, 271 Bonaparte, island (14°51’S 124°46’E), Homestead, FL (25°29’N 80°29’W), 190 301, 302, 304 Madison, WI (43°04’N 89°22’W), 26 Broome (17°58’S 122°15’E), 30, 103, Miami, FL (25°45’N 80°15’W), 180 153, 165, 176, 186, 262, 271, Pittsburgh, PA (40°26’N 80°00’W), 136 272, 303, 328 St Louis, MO (38°40’N 90°15’W), Buccaneer Archipelago (c. 16°07’S 19, 26, 248 123°20’E), 177 Bungle Bungle Outcamp (n.l.), 236, 305 Bungle Bungle Range (c. 17°25’S V 128°19’E), 236 Victoria, Australia Cambridge Gulf (c. 15°00’S 128°15’E), Melbourne (37°45’S 144°58’E), 29 28, 216, 261 Gazetteer 497

Camden Harbour (15°29’S 124°36’E), Nullabor Plateau (c. 31°S 128°E), 311 46, 47 (c. 15°12’S 128°12’E), 48, 236, Cape Lévêque (16°25’S 122°55’E), 301, 305 186, 328 Oscar Range (c. 17°30’S 125°00’E), Careening Bay (15°07’S 125°00’E), 41, 42 303 Careening Cove (16°05’S 123°25’E), Osmond Creek (17°09’S 128°50’E), 236 27, 261 Osmond Plateau ((17°10’S 128°45’E), Carnarvon Basin ((c. 26°S 115°E), 323 304 Cervantes Island (30°33’S 115°02’E), 329 Pearce Point (14°22’S 129°20’E), 186, Collier Bay (16°04’S 124°27’E), 29 262 Dampier Peninsula (c. 17°30’S 122°30’E), Pentecost (c. 15°56’S 127°48’E), 4 172, 271 Perth (31°58’S 115°59’E), 129, 138, Derby (17°19’S 123°38’E), 43, 44, 106, 272, 329 110, 112, 125, 224, 236, 303, 326 Phillips Range (16°52’S 125°58’E), 65 Emmanuel Yard (17°22’S 123°59’E), Point Torment (17°00’S 123°34’E), 29 43, 128 Purnululu [Bungle Bungle] (National Park Fitzroy Crossing (18°13’S 125°33’E), (17°21’S 128°37’E), 236 110, 357t Scott River (c. 34°16’S 115°14’E), 329 Forrest River (c. 15°18’S 128°04’E), 43 Sheep Island (15°29’S 124°39’E), 47 Galvans Gorge (16°48’S 125°50’E), 65 South Grailbourne Island (16°05’S Gee Gully (18°22’S 123°45’E), 303 123°25’E), 27, 261 Glenroy (17°23’S 126°01’E), 303 Tableland (17°15’S 126°48’E), 303, 324 Great Sandy Desert (c. 20°00’S Turkey Creek (17°04’S 128°15’E), 122°30’E), 45, 302f, 306 66, 305 Hann River (c. 17°26’S 126°17’E), Vansittart Bay (14°03’S 126°17’E), 261 44, 129 Wahlroonga (25°29’S 114°20’E), 272 Hanover Bay (15°15’S 124°41’E), 29 Winnama Gorge (17°12’S 128°15’E), 236, Hall’s Creek (18°17’S 127°38’E), 46, 106 305 Hart (16°25’S 125°03’E), 109, 395 Wyndham (15°29’S 128°05’E), 44, 110, Hillgrove (15°29’S 128°05’E), 44, 110f 128, 144, 272 Karunjie Station (15°29’S 128°05’S), Western Sahara 44, 128 Cap Boujdour [Cap Bojador] (26°06’N Kimberley region (c. 17°20’S 124°21’E), 14°33’W), 5 66, 74, 127, 129, 186, 303, 367 Rio de Oro (c. 23-24°N 12°E)), 316 King Leopard Range (c. 17°00’S 125°00’E), 303 King Sound (16°49’S 123°28’E), 29, 43, Y 129, 272, 303 Yemen, 332, 364 Kununurra (15°42’S 128°50’S), 46, 66, Aden (12°50’N 45°03’E), 14, 310, 317 124, 236, 357t, 372 Bani Dawãn (n.l.), 284 Kuri Bay (15°28’S 124°31’E), 47 Jabal Raymah (14°08’N 44°15’E), 28, Logue River (c. 13°38’S 123°25’E), 103, 265, 278, 284 216, 236 Samsara (13°15’N 44°00’E), 284 Lombadina (16°04’S 122°54’E), 165, 169, Taiz Province (c. 13°35’N 54°22’E), 284 172, 271 Looma (18°02’S 124°08’E), 66 Meda Station (17°22’S 123°59’E), Z 43, 128 Zaire. See Democratic Republic of the Congo Mount Annan (c. 31°58’S 115°49’E), 272 Zaire River (c. 16°04’S 12°24’E), 284 Mount Barnett (16°47’S 125°51’E), 44, 129 Zambezi River (11°23’S 24°20’E-18°50’S Mount Clarkson (17°34’S 123°19’E), 42 36°20’E), 58, 59, 131, 278, 310 Mowanjum (17°23’S 123°41’E), 106 Zambia, 33, 34, 50, 118, 120, 127, 152, 279, Napier Range (c. 17°00’S 124°50’E), 303 346, 347, 360, 361 North West Cape (21°47’S 114°10’E), 329 Chikwenya Island (15°39’S 29°33’E), 58 498 Gazetteer

Zambia (cont.) Iskukuza (24°59’S 31°36’E), 157 Chitambo (12°55’S 30°40’E), 33 (17°30’S 24°16’E), 39, (14°30’S 26°10’E), 109, 110f 57 Kwe Kwe District (c. 18°45’S 29°30’E), Kafue River (c. 15°55’S 28°55’E) 109 Kalai Island (17°54’S 31°31’E), 33 Lake Kariba (16°31’S 28°50’E), 34, 156, Kapsiya [Pa Mlambi], 50 228 Kasanka National Park (12°35’S 30°12’E), Lundi River (c. 20°15’S 30°13’E), 33 109 Kayila (10°18’S 33°28’E), 400 Mana Pools (15°45’S 29°22’E), 34, 58, Kayila Lodge (10°18’S 33°28’E), 400 148, 279 Lake Kariba (c. 17°S 28°E), 34, 156, 228 Mana Pools National Park (15°50’S Livingstone Island. See Namakabwa Island 29°23’E), 148, 279 Livingstone Memorial (12°18’S 30°18’E), Marymount Mission (16°40’S 32°26’E), 33 179 Luangwa Valley (c. 11°55’S 32°10’E), 50, Masapa (16°15’S 31°39’E), 105 58, 205, 279 Masvingo [Fort Victoria, Zambezi ruins] Magoyi River (c. 16°00’S 27°35’E), 57 (20°10’S 30°49’E), 33 Mchinga Plateau (13°11’S 30°55’E), 50 Melsetter. See Chimanimani Mwamba (12°42’S 31°51’E), 50, 345t Mount Darwin (16°45’S 31°39’E), 105 Namakabwa [Livingstone] Island (17°55’S Msuna (18°01’S 26°50’E), 33 25°51’E), 33 Mutare [Umtali] (19°00’S 32°40’E), 107 Pa Mlambi. See Kapisya Mutoko (17°24’S 32°13’E), 55, 105, 107, Victoria Falls (17°56’S 25°52’E), 8, 33, 111 35, 36, 131, 133, 224, 225 Ngesi National Park (18°41’S 30°25’E), Zambezi Escarpment (c. 16°00’S 229 29°00’E), 34 Nkayi (19°00’S 28°54’E), 59 Zimbabwe, 33, 35, 39, 75, 77, 92, 95, 105, Nyanga Communal Lands (c. 18°13’S 109, 111, 115, 137, 164, 225, 229, 32°45’E), 279 266, 280, 346, 361, 371, 386 Nyanga North (c. 17°27’S 32°50’E), 107 Birchenough Bridge (19°58’S 32°20’E), Nyanga North Communal Lands 106 (c. 17°27’S 32°50’E), 107 Cheshire Farm (18°01’S 42°00’E), 279 Patuuyu tusere [Tuuyu tusere], 34 Chimanimani [Melsetter] (18°48’S Sapi River (c. 16°22’S 29°55’E), 58 32°50’E), 107 Save [Sabi] River (c. 20°22’S 30°13’S), Chinhoyi [Sinoia] (17°21’S 44°13’E), 151t 287 Chipinga (20°12’S 32°48’E), 107 Simba School (17°24’S 31°23’E), 59 Chisadenga Pool, xiv (21°03’S 31°40’E) Sinoia. See Chinhoy Chitako-changonya (18°37’S 31°38’E), 34 Skukuza (24°59’S 31°36’E), 157 Chivi (c. 20°10’S 30°49’E), 33 Triangle (21°05’S 31°28’E), 107, 396 Devure (Devuli) River (c. 20°09’S Tshitashawa (n.l.), 39, 60, 225 32°07’E), 106 Tsholotsho Communal Lands (n.l.), 60 Drie-Span Berg (20°07’S 32°29’E), 35 Turwi [Turgwe] River (20°27’S 32°17’E), Fort Victoria. See Masvingo 33 Highlands (17°48’S 31°05’E), 210, 211 Tuuyu tusere. See Patuuyu tusere Hippo Valley Estate (21°10’S 31°33’E), 109 Umtali. See Mutare Hwange [Wankie] (18°20’S 26°25’E), Victoria Falls. See Zambia 148t, 151 Wankie. See Hwange Inyanga (18°13’S 32°46’E), 229 Zambezi (ruins). See Masvingo